







 
   
     
       
         The vindication of Sr. John Stawells remonstrance, against a scurrilous pamphlet written by Mr. John Ash; entituled An answer to divers scandalls mentioned in the humble remonstrance of Sr. John Stawell. As also an answer to a petition of William Lawrence of Edenburgh, Esq; whereunto certain reasons are annexed, directed to the honourable the referrees of his highness most honourable council. With a conclusion humbly offered unto his highnesse the Lord Protector. / Written by Sr. John Stawell. Wherunto are annexed, a letter of Sir Anthony Irbyes, and a short reply of Sr. David Watkins relating unto some parts of the said pamphlet.
         Stawell, John, Sir, 1599-1662.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A67889 of text R208228 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing S5352). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 267 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 46 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A67889
         Wing S5352
         ESTC R208228
         99867194
         99867194
         119494-01
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67889)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 119494-01)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 160:E1072[4], 249:E1072[4])
      
       
         
           
             The vindication of Sr. John Stawells remonstrance, against a scurrilous pamphlet written by Mr. John Ash; entituled An answer to divers scandalls mentioned in the humble remonstrance of Sr. John Stawell. As also an answer to a petition of William Lawrence of Edenburgh, Esq; whereunto certain reasons are annexed, directed to the honourable the referrees of his highness most honourable council. With a conclusion humbly offered unto his highnesse the Lord Protector. / Written by Sr. John Stawell. Wherunto are annexed, a letter of Sir Anthony Irbyes, and a short reply of Sr. David Watkins relating unto some parts of the said pamphlet.
             Stawell, John, Sir, 1599-1662.
             Irby, Anthony, Sir, d. 1682.
             Watkins, David, Sir.
          
           [2], 87 [i.e. 89] p.
           
             Printed by T.R. for Henry Twyford, and are to be sold at his shop in Vine-Court Middle Temple,
             London :
             An. Dom. 1655.
          
           
             Signatures: A¹ B-K² k2*¹ L-Z² .
             A reply to: Ashe, John. An answer to divers scandals mentioned in a certain pamphlet, entituled, The humble remonstrance of Sr. John Stawell and other pamphlets.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 18".
             Incorrect numbering: p. 37 misnumbered p. 33, p. 38-39 misnumbered 36-37, which numbering continues until end.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ashe, John, -- Esquire. -- Answer to divers scandals mentioned in a certain pamphlet, entituled, The humble remonstrance of Sr. John Stawell.
           Stawell, John, -- Sir, 1599-1662 -- Early works to 1800.
           Lawrence, William, 1613 or 14-1681 or 2 -- Early works to 1800.
           Estates (Law) -- England -- Cases -- Early works to 1800.
           Confiscations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A67889  R208228  (Wing S5352).  civilwar no The vindication of Sr. John Stawells remonstrance, against a scurrilous pamphlet written by Mr. John Ash; entituled an Answer to divers scan Stawell, John, Sir 1655    48564 15 0 0 0 0 0 3 B  The  rate of 3 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-02 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-02 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-03 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           THE
           VINDICATION
           OF
           SR.
           IOHN
           STAWELLS
           REMONSTRANCE
           ,
           AGAINST
           A
           Scurrilous
           PAMPHLET
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ash
          
           ;
           Entituled
           an
           ANSWER
           to
           divers
           Scandalls
           mentioned
           in
           the
           humble
           REMONSTRANCE
           of
           Sr.
           
             Iohn
             Stawell
             .
          
           AS
           ALSO
           An
           ANSWER
           to
           a
           Petition
           of
           
             William
             Lawrence
          
           of
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           
             Esq
          
           Wherunto
           certain
           Reasons
           are
           annexed
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           Honourable
           the
           
             Referrees
          
           of
           his
           
             Highness
          
           most
           Honourable
           
             COVNCIL
             .
          
           With
           a
           Conclusion
           humbly
           offered
           unto
           his
           HIGHNESSE
           The
           LORD
           PROTECTOR
           .
           Written
           by
           Sr.
           
             IOHN
             STAWELL
             .
          
           Wherunto
           are
           annexed
           ,
           A
           Letter
           of
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irbyes
             ,
          
           AND
           A
           short
           reply
           of
           Sr.
           
             David
             Watkins
          
           relating
           unto
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           said
           PAMPHLET
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             R.
          
           for
           
             Henry
             Twyford
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Vine-Court
           Middle
           Temple
           ,
           
             An.
             
             Dom.
          
           1655.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           
             Vindication
          
           of
           Sir
           
             IOHN
             STAWELLS
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           against
           a
           Scurrilous
           
             Pamphlet
          
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ashe
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           HAVE
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           formerly
           made
           a
           Profession
           to
           fixe
           my selfe
           upon
           that
           truth
           which
           should
           be
           avowed
           upon
           
             The
             Faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             Honour
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
          
           and
           I
           can
           with
           much
           confidence
           affirme
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           been
           wanting
           in
           the
           least
           point
           to
           that
           profession
           ;
           
             And
             I
             engage
             my selfe
             again
             ,
          
           to
           follow
           the
           same
           course
           in
           the
           ensuing
           
             Narrative
             ,
          
           wherein
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           demonstrated
           by
           clear
           proofes
           ,
           and
           arguments
           ,
           
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             malicious
             Practises
          
           which
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ash
          
           hath
           used
           against
           me
           ,
           thereby
           ,
           involving
           me
           in
           those
           great
           Calamities
           ,
           and
           miseries
           which
           I
           have
           undergone
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           violating
           that
           private
           tye
           of
           Freindship
           which
           he
           pretends
           ,
           and
           duty
           of
           a
           person
           publickly
           entrusted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           Reader
           will
           beleive
           ,
           I
           had
           more
           cause
           to
           have
           expected
           that
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           would
           rather
           have
           acknowledged
           by
           his
           thankfulness
           the
           moderation
           I
           used
           in
           the
           relating
           of
           those
           passages
           ,
           wherin
           he
           was
           concerned
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           then
           have
           endeavoured
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           lately
           done
           )
           by
           a
           scurrilous
           Pamphlet
           published
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           to
           asperse
           me
           with
           the
           Writing
           of
           many
           fashoods
           in
           severall
           Pages
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           faigned
           discourse
           ,
           as
           
             Void
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             of
             Civility
             ,
          
           perswade
           the
           Reader
           .
           
             First
             ,
          
           That
           I
           never
           had
           any
           intention
           to
           compound
           upon
           my
           Articles
           .
           And
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           That
           he
           had
           alwayes
           studiously
           performed
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Faithfull
           Freind
           unto
           me
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           two
           points
           have
           been
           already
           cleered
           by
           solemne
           Judgments
           in
           two
           great
           and
           honourable
           Courts
           ,
           constituted
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           having
           both
           of
           them
           declared
           ,
           that
           I
           submitted
           to
           a
           Composition
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           ,
           and
           performed
           al
           things
           which
           were
           on
           my
           part
           requisite
           towards
           my
           obtaining
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           therein
           also
           by
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           resolved
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           (
           by
           whom
           I
           was
           refused
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           my
           Composition
           when
           I
           first
           tendred
           it
           )
           had
           not
           performed
           either
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Freind
           ,
           or
           duty
           of
           a
           publick
           person
           towards
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           superfluous
           to
           give
           a
           further
           Answer
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           I
           had
           at
           first
           some
           thought
           
           to
           let
           it
           passe
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           which
           deserved
           not
           the
           trouble
           of
           an
           answer
           ;
           yet
           afterwards
           having
           more
           seriously
           weighed
           what
           ill
           impressions
           so
           many
           
             Shamelesse
             and
             notorious
             Falshoods
          
           might
           make
           in
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           but
           strangers
           unto
           the
           former
           proceedings
           in
           my
           Cause
           ,
           if
           they
           perceived
           them
           passe
           in
           silence
           without
           an
           Answer
           ;
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Justice
           of
           those
           two
           honourable
           Courts
           who
           have
           already
           cleared
           them
           by
           their
           Judgments
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           upon
           these
           grounds
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           own
           vindication
           from
           those
           scandalls
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Pamphlet
           hath
           therin
           
             Falsely
             and
             maliciously
          
           aspersed
           me
           ,
           to
           publish
           an
           exact
           
             Narrative
          
           of
           all
           his
           Actings
           in
           relation
           to
           my
           business
           ,
           from
           the
           15th
           .
           of
           
             Iuly
          
           1646.
           (
           which
           was
           the
           day
           of
           my
           first
           coming
           to
           
             London
          
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           )
           untill
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           appear
           how
           shamelesly
           he
           hath
           endeavoured
           to
           abuse
           the
           Reader
           by
           that
           most
           false
           and
           scandalous
           Pamphlet
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           first
           place
           represent
           clearly
           the
           condition
           wherein
           I
           stood
           at
           my
           first
           coming
           hither
           after
           the
           granting
           of
           those
           Articles
           ,
           being
           breifly
           thus
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           rendring
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           to
           the
           Lord
           Generall
           
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           there
           were
           some
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           between
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           dated
           the
           8th
           .
           of
           
             Aprill
             ,
          
           1646.
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           6th
           .
           of
           
             May
          
           following
           ,
           read
           and
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           both
           the
           Houses
           on
           the
           4th
           .
           of
           
             November
          
           1647.
           the
           12.
           13.
           and
           21.
           of
           which
           Articles
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Votes
           and
           Orders
           made
           in
           confirmation
           of
           them
           ,
           do
           follow
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               12.
               
            
             That
             no
             Lords
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             Chaplains
             (
             excepting
             those
             who
             are
             by
             name
             excepted
             by
             Parliament
             from
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Composition
             )
             Officers
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             persons
             comprised
             in
             these
             Articles
             ,
             shall
             be
             questioned
             or
             accomptable
             for
             any
             Act
             past
             by
             them
             done
             (
             or
             by
             any
             other
             done
             by
             their
             procurement
             )
             relating
             unto
             the
             unhappy
             differences
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             
               Submitting
            
             themselves
             to
             reasonable
             and
             moderate
             Composition
             for
             their
             Estates
             ,
             which
             the
             Generall
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             shall
             really
             endeavour
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             exceed
             two
             years
             value
             of
             any
             mans
             reall
             Estate
             respectively
             ,
             and
             for
             personall
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             rule
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             the
             Proportion
             aforesaid
             .
             Which
             Composition
             being
             made
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             indemnity
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             immunities
             ,
             without
             payment
             of
             
               5.
            
             or
             
               20.
            
             part
             or
             any
             other
             Taxes
             ,
             or
             Impositions
             ,
             except
             what
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             charged
             upon
             them
             in
             Common
             with
             other
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               13.
               
            
             That
             all
             Lords
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             Clergymen
             ,
             and
             Chaplains
             ,
             excepted
             in
             the
             next
             precedent
             Article
             ,
             shall
             have
             Liberty
             to
             go
             unto
             any
             
             of
             the
             Kings
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             themselves
             and
             servants
             ,
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             to
             obtain
             their
             Composition
             for
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Indemnity
             for
             their
             persons
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             prove
             uneffectuall
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             they
             shall
             have
             four
             Moneths
             time
             next
             after
             the
             date
             of
             these
             Articles
             to
             endeavour
             their
             peace
             ,
             or
             to
             go
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             Passes
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               21.
               
            
             That
             no
             Oath
             ,
             Covenant
             ,
             Protestation
             ,
             or
             Subscription
             relating
             therunto
             ,
             shall
             be
             imposed
             upon
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             comprised
             within
             these
             Articles
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             ,
             as
             shall
             bind
             all
             persons
             aforesaid
             not
             to
             bear
             Armes
             against
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             now
             sitting
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             nor
             wilfully
             do
             any
             Act
             prejudiciall
             unto
             their
             affairs
             ,
             whilst
             they
             remain
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             except
             the
             persons
             aforesaid
             shall
             first
             render
             themselves
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             shall
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
             if
             they
             think
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Mercurij
                     6.
                     
                     Maij
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Articles
                   made
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fairfax
                     ,
                  
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Berkley
                     ,
                  
                   Governour
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   rendition
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   City
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   to
                   his
                   Excellency
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fairfax
                     ,
                  
                   were
                   all
                   this
                   day
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   approved
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     H
                     :
                     Elsynge
                     ,
                  
                   Cler
                   :
                   Par
                   :
                   
                     D
                     :
                     Com.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Iovis
                     
                       4.
                    
                     Novemb.
                     
                       1647.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   do
                   approve
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   order
                   this
                   approbation
                   to
                   be
                   published
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   all
                   people
                   concerned
                   may
                   take
                   notice
                   therof
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Committees
                   ,
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   persons
                   concerned
                   therin
                   ,
                   do
                   take
                   notice
                   therof
                   and
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   any
                   Orders
                   or
                   Ordinances
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brown
                   Cler
                   :
                   Parliamentor
                   .
                   H
                   :
                   Elsynge
                   Cler.
                   Parl
                   :
                   D
                   :
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           THe
           Reader
           may
           observe
           that
           a
           distinction
           is
           made
           upon
           the
           granting
           of
           these
           Articles
           between
           such
           as
           were
           then
           
             Excepted
             by
             Parliament
             from
             Pardon
             and
             Composition
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           persons
           comprised
           in
           them
           ,
           Those
           of
           the
           first
           sort
           (
           
             being
             the
             excepted
             persons
          
           )
           were
           to
           enjoy
           no
           other
           benefit
           by
           the
           Articles
           ,
           but
           liberty
           to
           go
           unto
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           safe
           conduct
           for
           them
           to
           repair
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           to
           apply
           themselves
           for
           their
           admission
           to
           Composition
           and
           Indemnity
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           
           failed
           therin
           ,
           were
           however
           to
           have
           four
           months
           after
           the
           date
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           their
           peace
           ,
           or
           go
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           Passes
           were
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           them
           ;
           All
           the
           rest
           were
           not
           to
           be
           accountable
           or
           questioned
           for
           any
           Act
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           their
           procurement
           :
           Relating
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           submitting
           to
           Composition
           ,
           which
           his
           Lordship
           engaged
           himself
           ,
           should
           not
           exceed
           two
           years
           value
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           once
           made
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           have
           Indemnity
           for
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Immunities
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           these
           were
           
             absolutely
          
           admitted
           to
           their
           Compositions
           without
           any
           limitation
           ,
           or
           circumscription
           of
           time
           wherin
           they
           should
           submit
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Articles
             further
             providing
             that
             no
             Oath
             ,
             Covenant
             Protestation
             ,
             or
             Subscription
             relating
             therunto
             should
             be
             imposed
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             should
             oblige
             them
             not
             to
             bear
             Armes
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             wilfully
             do
             any
             thing
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             Affairs
             whilst
             they
             remained
             in
             their
             Quarters
             .
          
        
         
           I
           was
           comprised
           within
           these
           Articles
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           the
           Lord
           General
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           
             April
             ,
          
           1646.
           gave
           a
           Certificate
           under
           his
           hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           therby
           signifying
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           in
           the
           said
           City
           at
           the
           surrender
           therof
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           those
           Articles
           which
           were
           then
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           which
           Certificate
           I
           forbeare
           to
           insert
           here
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           recited
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           been
           proved
           upon
           my
           several
           Tryals
           in
           the
           High-Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           .
           And
           consequently
           (
           not
           being
           
             excepted
          
           from
           Pardon
           or
           Composition
           by
           the
           Parliament
           )
           was
           
             absolutely
             admitted
          
           to
           compound
           without
           any
           limitation
           of
           time
           ,
           wherin
           to
           make
           a
           tender
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           having
           upon
           due
           consideration
           resolved
           to
           submit
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           accept
           the
           benefit
           intended
           to
           me
           by
           those
           Articles
           ,
           and
           spend
           the
           residue
           of
           my
           daies
           in
           peaceable
           obedience
           unto
           the
           Government
           established
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           put
           this
           speedily
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           time
           spent
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           fit
           my
           selve
           for
           such
           a
           Journey
           ,
           I
           came
           to
           
             London
          
           on
           the
           15th
           .
           day
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           1646.
           
        
         
           I
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           (
           taking
           it
           seems
           notice
           of
           my
           arrival
           )
           came
           the
           next
           day
           being
           the
           16th
           .
           day
           of
           
             Iuly
          
           1646.
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           whilst
           I
           was
           a
           bed
           to
           welcom
           me
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           to
           bestow
           a
           Visit
           on
           his
           good
           Master
           (
           for
           by
           that
           name
           he
           pleased
           to
           call
           me
           .
           )
        
         
           And
           here
           begin
           the
           
             Series
          
           of
           those
           Untruths
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           framed
           and
           published
           as
           an
           Answer
           to
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           in
           the
           said
           fictitious
           Pamphlet
           ,
           wherin
           he
           doth
           (
           by
           way
           of
           Introduction
           )
           assure
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           written
           an
           exact
           
             Narrative
          
           of
           all
           proceedings
           and
           passages
           in
           my
           Cause
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           my
           first
           coming
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           unto
           the
           time
           I
           was
           arraigned
           at
           the
           High-Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           this
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           wrot
           upon
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           
           but
           then
           forboreto
           publish
           it
           upon
           some
           reasons
           which
           he
           pretends
           did
           hinder
           him
           from
           setting
           out
           that
           large
           discourse
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           he
           had
           answered
           all
           the
           particulars
           which
           did
           concern
           him
           before
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           and
           my
           
             confusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           because
           the
           scandalls
           he
           pretends
           ,
           were
           mentioned
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           were
           so
           apparantly
           false
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           might
           easily
           perceive
           therin
           a
           confutation
           of
           those
           things
           were
           charged
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           
             thirdly
             ,
          
           Because
           
             in
             his
             respect
             unto
             my
             family
          
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           least
           otherwise
           in
           giving
           answer
           unto
           the
           scandalls
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           doth
           pretend
           himself
           to
           be
           aspersed
           (
           by
           saying
           he
           did
           clandestinely
           obstruct
           my
           composition
           )
           he
           might
           doe
           that
           wch
           he
           doth
           now
           conceive
           himself
           obliged
           unto
           ;
           
             viz.
          
           Prove
           that
           
             I
             never
             intended
             to
             compound
             ,
             but
             resolved
             the
             contrary
             ,
          
           flattering
           my self
           with
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           the
           late
           King
           restored
           unto
           his
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           might
           receive
           not
           only
           my
           whole
           Estate
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           great
           reward
           for
           my
           suffering
           ,
           in
           owning
           and
           defending
           his
           cause
           beyond
           any
           of
           his
           party
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           these
           reasons
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           heard
           that
           a
           Committee
           was
           appointed
           to
           examine
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           in
           my
           Petition
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           set
           upon
           the
           working
           of
           my
           ruine
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           now
           resolved
           to
           add
           falsehood
           and
           impudence
           unto
           his
           malice
           ,
           by
           publishing
           this
           Fiction
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Scandals
           which
           he
           pretends
           were
           fixed
           on
           him
           by
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           least
           otherwise
           
             his
             testimony
             against
             me
             might
             be
             impeached
             ,
          
           and
           he
           should
           be
           mis-represented
           to
           those
           who
           were
           strangers
           to
           his
           Actions
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           regard
           I
           have
           resolved
           in
           this
           Discourse
           to
           render
           an
           exact
           
             Narrative
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           carriage
           and
           actings
           in
           relation
           to
           my
           business
           ,
           wherby
           the
           many
           falsehoods
           contained
           in
           that
           his
           Pamphlet
           will
           be
           made
           evident
           ,
           I
           hold
           my self
           obliged
           before
           examination
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           
             falsehood
             ,
             frivilousness
             ,
          
           and
           
             vanity
          
           of
           those
           his
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           
             first
          
           of
           them
           ,
           
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           the
           boldness
           of
           this
           affirmation
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           only
           contrary
           to
           truth
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           very
           Judgment
           of
           the
           High-Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           in
           the
           sole
           point
           examined
           by
           them
           :
           For
           being
           brought
           to
           tryall
           for
           my
           life
           before
           that
           Court
           ,
           I
           had
           no
           other
           matter
           to
           alledge
           for
           preservation
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           was
           comprised
           within
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           and
           had
           performed
           all
           that
           on
           my
           part
           was
           required
           for
           Intituling
           my self
           unto
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           ;
           That
           all
           my
           troubles
           had
           their
           rise
           from
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           who
           contrary
           to
           justice
           and
           his
           duty
           refused
           my
           Petition
           to
           compound
           ,
           when
           I
           first
           tendred
           it
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           caused
           me
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Parliaments
           displeasure
           ,
           by
           the
           undue
           practises
           hereafter
           mentioned
           (
           which
           are
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           ensuing
           
             Narrative
          
           )
           To
           prove
           the
           contrary
           wherof
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           was
           produced
           a
           Witness
           on
           the
           
           Common-wealths
           behalf
           ,
           and
           did
           with
           great
           malice
           and
           virulency
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           have
           justified
           his
           own
           proceedings
           ,
           by
           proving
           that
           I
           had
           forfeited
           the
           benefit
           of
           my
           Articles
           :
           But
           the
           Court
           having
           upon
           full
           hearing
           declared
           the
           contrary
           ,
           did
           consequently
           and
           by
           implication
           adjudge
           his
           Answer
           no
           way
           satisfactory
           as
           to
           the
           clearing
           of
           himself
           from
           those
           hardships
           towards
           me
           ,
           wherwith
           I
           charged
           him
           upon
           my
           defence
           ,
           and
           
             this
             point
             also
             hath
             been
             since
             decreed
             by
             solemn
             Iudgment
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Articles
          
           ;
           So
           as
           this
           first
           reason
           is
           a
           notorious
           untruth
           ,
           declared
           to
           be
           so
           by
           two
           honourable
           Courts
           ,
           and
           is
           besides
           injurious
           to
           them
           ,
           since
           they
           could
           not
           in
           justice
           have
           acquitted
           me
           ,
           without
           censuring
           the
           proceedings
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           against
           me
           ,
           as
           unjust
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           said
           Articles
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           his
           
             second
             Reason
             ,
          
           it
           is
           ,
           besides
           the
           falsehood
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           vain
           and
           frivolous
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           see
           nothing
           of
           
             reason
          
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           name
           ,
           for
           if
           those
           things
           wherwith
           I
           charged
           him
           be
           true
           (
           as
           I
           shall
           evidently
           shew
           they
           are
           )
           then
           the
           improbability
           of
           them
           is
           a
           
             Chymera
          
           only
           of
           his
           own
           brain
           ,
           which
           can
           no where
           have
           a
           subsistance
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           in
           his
           fictitious
           Pamphlet
           ,
           
             the
             worthy
             Issue
             of
             such
             a
             Parent
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           his
           
             third
             Reason
             ,
          
           who
           sees
           not
           the
           absurdity
           therof
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           truly
           had
           any
           respect
           unto
           my
           
             Family
          
           (
           which
           he
           hath
           ruined
           )
           and
           had
           for
           that
           consideration
           forborn
           to
           publish
           that
           ,
           wherby
           it
           might
           appear
           I
           never
           had
           intention
           to
           have
           compounded
           (
           as
           he
           surmiseth
           :
           )
           This
           motive
           of
           respect
           unto
           them
           would
           have
           been
           much
           more
           powerfull
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           upon
           my
           Petition
           to
           the
           late
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           saw
           that
           a
           Committee
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           re-examining
           of
           my
           Cause
           (
           on
           the
           success
           wherof
           depended
           their
           fairest
           hopes
           )
           then
           whilst
           they
           could
           not
           be
           prejudiced
           by
           that
           discovery
           :
           (
           The
           High-Court
           of
           Iustice
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           having
           resolved
           in
           my
           Case
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           really
           submitted
           unto
           a
           Composition
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             .
          
           )
           Therfore
           for
           this
           man
           to
           do
           this
           unasked
           or
           called
           for
           ,
           meerly
           to
           preserve
           himself
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           be
           a
           Witness
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           therby
           the
           better
           to
           be
           enabled
           
             to
             ruine
             and
             destroy
             them
             ,
          
           is
           a
           
             kindness
          
           so
           suitable
           unto
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           his
           other
           Allegations
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           determine
           ,
           whether
           he
           hath
           
             in
             these
             three
             Reasons
          
           given
           a
           larger
           testimony
           of
           his
           
             Ingenuity
             ,
          
           or
           of
           his
           respects
           unto
           my
           family
           .
        
         
           His
           three
           reasons
           being
           thus
           answered
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           in
           my
           relation
           which
           upon
           that
           occasion
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           shall
           inform
           the
           reader
           of
           what
           passed
           between
           us
           upon
           our
           first
           meeting
           .
        
         
           
           This
           first
           visit
           from
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           (
           who
           was
           in
           those
           dayes
           a
           man
           of
           power
           and
           usually
           Chair-man
           of
           the
           Comittee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
             Hall
             ,
          
           (
           with
           whom
           I
           was
           to
           make
           my
           Composition
           )
           gave
           me
           an
           apprehension
           that
           I
           might
           by
           his
           favour
           reap
           some
           considerable
           advantage
           
           in
           the
           perfecting
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therfore
           after
           words
           of
           civility
           and
           congratulation
           had
           passed
           between
           us
           (
           such
           as
           are
           usuall
           amongst
           friends
           upon
           their
           meeting
           after
           a
           long
           absence
           )
           I
           failed
           not
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           my
           business
           ,
           letting
           him
           know
           that
           I
           was
           come
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           compound
           for
           my
           Estate
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           and
           did
           desire
           his
           furtherance
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           very
           freely
           promise
           ,
           assuring
           me
           that
           he
           would
           imploy
           his
           best
           interest
           to
           serve
           me
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           having
           thus
           happily
           (
           as
           I
           thought
           )
           gotten
           a
           friend
           ,
           
           who
           could
           better
           then
           any
           other
           assist
           me
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           my
           business
           ,
           I
           did
           then
           upon
           further
           discourse
           ,
           acquaint
           him
           with
           a
           difficulty
           ,
           I
           apprehended
           ,
           in
           being
           able
           to
           raise
           money
           for
           payment
           of
           my
           Composition
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           I
           had
           heard
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           Lands
           were
           by
           the
           Parliament
           appointed
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           ten
           years
           purchase
           ,
           and
           therfore
           it
           was
           probable
           the
           price
           of
           other
           Lands
           would
           fall
           on
           that
           occasion
           ;
           wherby
           the
           two
           years
           value
           ,
           which
           by
           my
           Articles
           I
           was
           to
           pay
           for
           my
           Composition
           ,
           would
           be
           intruth
           the
           same
           to
           me
           as
           four
           years
           value
           ,
           because
           I
           should
           for
           raising
           of
           it
           ,
           be
           forced
           to
           sell
           Fee-simple
           Lands
           at
           ten
           years
           purchase
           ,
           which
           at
           another
           time
           would
           sell
           for
           twenty
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           in
           truth
           a
           Report
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           for
           although
           Bishops
           Lands
           were
           about
           that
           time
           appointed
           to
           be
           sold
           (
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           therof
           )
           yet
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           Lands
           were
           not
           exposed
           to
           sale
           till
           some
           years
           after
           :
           But
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           heard
           so
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           did
           accordingly
           upon
           this
           ground
           relate
           the
           same
           to
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           who
           (
           though
           he
           could
           have
           rectified
           my
           error
           in
           this
           particular
           )
           forbore
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           because
           having
           (
           as
           since
           appeared
           )
           some
           covetous
           design
           on
           my
           Estate
           ,
           he
           thought
           whilst
           I
           continued
           in
           that
           Error
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           drawn
           to
           sell
           my
           Land
           a
           better
           penny
           worth
           then
           otherwise
           I
           should
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           his
           thoughts
           were
           then
           
             projecting
          
           some
           such
           thing
           ,
           appears
           clearly
           by
           his
           after
           actings
           and
           discourse
           to
           me
           ,
           when
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           I
           was
           (
           as
           I
           have
           mentioned
           formerly
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           )
           put
           into
           the
           little
           dark
           corner
           upon
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           entring
           in
           of
           the
           outermost
           door
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           wherof
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           have
           occasion
           to
           speak
           more
           largely
           .
        
         
           But
           whatsoever
           Mr.
           
             Ashes
          
           thoughts
           then
           were
           ,
           
           I
           (
           who
           had
           then
           a
           thought
           on
           nothing
           more
           then
           the
           perfecting
           of
           my
           Composition
           )
           having
           upon
           inquiry
           heard
           ,
           that
           all
           persons
           comprised
           within
           Articles
           ,
           who
           should
           repair
           unto
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             London
          
           and
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           should
           within
           four
           daies
           after
           their
           coming
           ,
           repair
           to
           
             Guild-Hall
             London
             ,
          
           and
           there
           produce
           their
           Passes
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           Articles
           engage
           themselves
           not
           to
           bear
           Armes
           
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           or
           wilfully
           do
           any
           Act
           prejudiciall
           to
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           whilst
           they
           remained
           in
           their
           Quarters
           )
           I
           did
           according
           to
           the
           said
           Order
           make
           such
           subscription
           and
           promise
           on
           the
           17th
           .
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           1646.
           (
           being
           within
           the
           time
           therin
           limited
           )
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           said
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           )
           which
           together
           with
           the
           said
           Certificate
           touching
           my
           subscription
           ,
           hereafter
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     July
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   City
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   ordered
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   such
                   persons
                   of
                   what
                   degree
                   or
                   quality
                   soever
                   ,
                   comprised
                   within
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Oxon
                     ,
                     Exon
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   already
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   
                     London
                  
                   and
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   places
                   within
                   the
                   lines
                   of
                   communication
                   ,
                   shall
                   before
                   Thursday
                   next
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   nineth
                   day
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   month
                   of
                   
                     July
                     ,
                  
                   repair
                   to
                   
                     Guild-Hall
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   shall
                   there
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   any
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                  
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   produce
                   their
                   Passes
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   according
                   
                     to
                     their
                     Articles
                     engage
                     themselves
                     by
                     promise
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     bear
                     Armes
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     nor
                     wilfully
                     do
                     any
                     Act
                     prejudiciall
                     to
                     their
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     they
                     remain
                     in
                     their
                     Quarters
                  
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   persons
                   of
                   what
                   degree
                   or
                   quality
                   soever
                   ,
                   comprised
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   come
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   and
                   Lines
                   of
                   Communication
                   ,
                   shall
                   within
                   four
                   dayes
                   after
                   their
                   coming
                   repair
                   to
                   
                     Guild-Hall
                     ,
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   shall
                   there
                   likewise
                   produce
                   their
                   Passes
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   like
                   Engagement
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   any
                   three
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   authorized
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   said
                   Engagement
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   respective
                   Subscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   are
                   to
                   sit
                   constantly
                   three
                   daies
                   in
                   the
                   week
                   ;
                   
                     viz.
                  
                   Mondaies
                   ,
                   Wednesdaies
                   ,
                   and
                   Frydaies
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   hours
                   of
                   three
                   and
                   seven
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   lastly
                   it
                   is
                   ordered
                   ,
                   That
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   comprised
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   neglect
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   observe
                   this
                   Order
                   ,
                   or
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   printed
                   ,
                   and
                   published
                   by
                   sound
                   of
                   Trumpet
                   and
                   beat
                   of
                   Drum
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                  
                   is
                   desired
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   this
                   be
                   so
                   published
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   Hen
                   :
                   Scobell
                   Cler
                   :
                   Parliamenti
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Subscription
                   is
                   thus
                   certified
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                  
                   Am
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   certifie
                   ,
                   That
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Bath
                   ,
                   did
                   
                     promise
                  
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Committee
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     bear
                     Armes
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     nor
                     wilfully
                     do
                     any
                     Act
                     prejudiciall
                     to
                     their
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     
                     while
                     he
                     remains
                     in
                     their
                     Quarters
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   therunto
                   subscribed
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     dated
                     at
                     
                       Guild-Hall
                       ,
                       London
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     
                       18th
                    
                     .
                     of
                     
                       July
                       ,
                       1646.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Adam
                     Bankes
                     Clerk
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Committee
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           performed
           what
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           I
           was
           directed
           to
           do
           ,
           
           I
           did
           a
           day
           or
           two
           before
           I
           presented
           my
           Petition
           to
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
             Hall
          
           (
           where
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           was
           Chair-man
           )
           wait
           upon
           him
           at
           his
           Brothers
           house
           in
           
             Fanchurch
          
           Street
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           my
           purpose
           to
           petition
           ,
           desiring
           his
           furtherance
           therin
           ,
           which
           he
           promised
           ,
           and
           then
           informed
           me
           of
           the
           day
           that
           the
           Committee
           sate
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           would
           not
           sail
           to
           be
           there
           himself
           ,
           and
           would
           in
           all
           friendly
           manner
           further
           my
           business
           ,
           and
           upon
           my
           return
           from
           him
           that
           night
           ,
           I
           drew
           up
           my
           Petition
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           
             Stonehouse
          
           my
           Kinsman
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           wrote
           a
           better
           hand
           then
           my self
           ,
           did
           me
           the
           favour
           to
           transcribe
           for
           me
           ,
           which
           Petition
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Honourable
           the
           Committee
           for
           Compositions
           sitting
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
             Hall
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Sheweth
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   your
                   Petitioners
                   Estate
                   hath
                   been
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   sequestred
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   himself
                   reduced
                   to
                   very
                   great
                   wants
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   supplyed
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   hath
                   added
                   much
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   Debts
                   and
                   Engagements
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   humbly
                   praies
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   admit
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Composition
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fairfax
                  
                   his
                   Certificate
                   ,
                   which
                   renders
                   him
                   capable
                   of
                   that
                   Agreement
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       And
                       your
                       Petitioner
                       shall
                       ,
                    
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           THe
           next
           day
           being
           the
           24th
           .
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Stonehouse
          
           did
           me
           the
           favour
           to
           accompany
           me
           to
           
             Goldsmiths
             Hall
             ,
          
           
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           door
           where
           the
           Committee
           sate
           ,
           I
           desired
           the
           Door-keeper
           to
           acquaint
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           that
           I
           was
           without
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Petition
           to
           present
           ,
           who
           brought
           me
           word
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Berkleyes
          
           business
           was
           over
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           next
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           about
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           I
           was
           called
           for
           ,
           
             and
             none
             of
             those
             who
             were
             without
             admitted
             to
             come
             in
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Being
           come
           in
           ,
           I
           tendred
           my
           Petition
           to
           the
           Committee
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           into
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
             hands
             ,
          
           who
           having
           read
           it
           ,
           threw
           it
           down
           upon
           the
           Table
           ,
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           
             Remonstrance
          
           and
           not
           a
           
             Petition
             ,
          
           
           and
           put
           it
           from
           him
           towards
           me
           as
           far
           as
           he
           could
           reach
           for
           me
           to
           receive
           again
           ,
           wherupon
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           I
           had
           brought
           that
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Copy
           of
           it
           for
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           
             left
             it
             upon
             the
             Table
             .
          
        
         
           He
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           my
           
             Delinquency
             ,
          
           before
           I
           could
           be
           admitted
           to
           Composition
           ,
           and
           I
           replyed
           that
           I
           came
           thither
           to
           compound
           for
           my
           Estate
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           which
           did
           not
           require
           me
           to
           confess
           my
           
             Delinquency
             ,
          
           and
           withall
           told
           him
           that
           I
           had
           born
           Armes
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           did
           so
           by
           his
           command
           ;
           and
           I
           said
           (
           
             by
             his
             command
          
           )
           not
           that
           I
           stood
           upon
           my
           justification
           )
           but
           to
           entitle
           my self
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           )
           which
           did
           excuse
           me
           for
           Acts
           done
           relating
           unto
           the
           unhappy
           differences
           .
        
         
           He
           then
           asked
           me
           if
           I
           had
           taken
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           I
           answering
           that
           I
           had
           not
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           that
           before
           I
           could
           be
           admitted
           to
           Composition
           I
           must
           take
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           J
           replyed
           ,
           that
           by
           my
           Articles
           ,
           J
           was
           freed
           from
           taking
           any
           Oathes
           ;
           And
           J
           do
           well
           remember
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           J
           have
           set
           it
           down
           formerly
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           )
           he
           pressing
           me
           to
           take
           those
           Oathes
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           my
           Delinquency
           ,
           J
           did
           at
           last
           make
           him
           this
           answer
           ;
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           J
           have
           known
           you
           long
           ,
           and
           my
           good
           friend
           ,
           and
           do
           desire
           to
           preserve
           you
           so
           ,
           and
           for
           these
           Gentlemen
           that
           are
           of
           the
           Parliament
           (
           for
           J
           did
           not
           then
           know
           but
           that
           they
           had
           been
           so
           )
           there
           was
           very
           great
           reason
           that
           my
           Judgment
           and
           Opinion
           should
           subscribe
           to
           theirs
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           my
           Estate
           it
           was
           my
           Servant
           ,
           and
           J
           had
           a
           power
           to
           command
           it
           ,
           but
           my
           Conscience
           was
           my
           Master
           ,
           and
           had
           power
           to
           command
           me
           ,
           and
           therfore
           J
           must
           yeild
           obedience
           to
           it
           ;
           And
           since
           these
           Oathes
           you
           offer
           me
           are
           contrary
           to
           my
           Articles
           ,
           and
           repugnant
           to
           those
           J
           have
           already
           taken
           ,
           J
           desire
           you
           will
           excuse
           me
           ,
           if
           J
           refuse
           them
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           willed
           me
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           being
           called
           for
           in
           again
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           told
           me
           J
           was
           but
           lately
           come
           to
           Town
           ,
           and
           therfore
           they
           would
           allow
           me
           some
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           yet
           taken
           notice
           .
        
         
           But
           unto
           this
           my
           Answer
           was
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           not
           desire
           any
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           what
           was
           a
           right
           which
           did
           belong
           unto
           me
           by
           my
           Articles
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           if
           I
           should
           accept
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           the
           same
           Answer
           as
           now
           ,
           they
           might
           conceive
           that
           by
           the
           acceptation
           of
           time
           ,
           I
           had
           abused
           their
           expectations
           wch
           I
           was
           unwilling
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           I
           was
           again
           willed
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           attended
           without
           ,
           till
           the
           Committee
           rose
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whether
           they
           might
           have
           any
           thing
           more
           to
           say
           unto
           me
           ;
           but
           having
           not
           then
           heard
           any
           more
           from
           them
           ,
           after
           they
           were
           risen
           I
           departed
           home
           unto
           my
           lodging
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           set
           down
           this
           conference
           at
           large
           though
           I
           have
           formerly
           related
           it
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           because
           the
           Reader
           may
           observe
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           never
           in
           the
           
             least
             kind
             declare
          
           that
           I
           had
           no
           intention
           
           to
           compound
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           hath
           with
           great
           
             Impudence
             and
             false
             hood
          
           suggested
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           did
           apply
           my self
           to
           the
           Committe
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           my
           Composition
           upon
           the
           termes
           prescribed
           by
           my
           Articles
           ;
           unto
           which
           if
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           and
           the
           Committee
           had
           given
           way
           without
           inforcing
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           Covenants
           upon
           me
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           was
           to
           be
           exempted
           by
           my
           Articles
           ,
           I
           had
           then
           perfected
           the
           same
           ,
           &
           therby
           had
           been
           free
           from
           all
           those
           Miseries
           &
           Calamities
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           for
           many
           years
           suffered
           :
           for
           he
           having
           (
           as
           I
           formerly
           related
           )
           understood
           from
           me
           at
           my
           first
           coming
           that
           I
           intended
           to
           compound
           ,
           did
           therupon
           preferre
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           house
           therby
           desiring
           that
           my
           Composition
           money
           together
           with
           the
           Compositions
           of
           Mr.
           
             Coventry
          
           and
           Sir
           .
           
             Edward
             Moseley
          
           might
           be
           granted
           to
           him
           ,
           
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           some
           disbursements
           of
           his
           own
           wherein
           he
           stood
           bound
           with
           Collonel
           
             Allexander
             Popham
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Nathaniel
             Fines
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Hollis
          
           and
           and
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             Somerset
          
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           amounting
           in
           all
           with
           the
           Interest
           unto
           10920
           
             l.
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             overplus
             of
             our
             Compositions
          
           might
           be
           allowed
           
             unto
             him
          
           for
           the
           Losse
           ,
           and
           Damages
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           suffered
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           the
           Parliament
           should
           so
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           this
           accordingly
           was
           granted
           unto
           him
           by
           order
           of
           the
           House
           upon
           his
           Petition
           the
           17th
           .
           day
           of
           
             Iuly
          
           1646.
           which
           was
           
             the
             day
             after
          
           he
           had
           been
           with
           me
           at
           my
           lodging
           ;
           which
           Petition
           and
           the
           Order
           therupon
           do
           follow
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   humble
                   Petition
                   and
                   desires
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash
                  
                   a
                   member
                   of
                   this
                   House
                   craving
                   your
                   assistance
                   for
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   repayment
                   of
                   such
                   summs
                   of
                   money
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   disbursed
                   for
                   your
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Bond
                   hath
                   engaged
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     INprimis
                     ,
                  
                   
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   Parliament
                   first
                   raised
                   their
                   Army
                   he
                   did
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   publiquely
                   engage
                   to
                   pay
                   
                     ten
                     pounds
                     per
                     week
                  
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   that
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   money
                   he
                   paid
                   into
                   the
                   Treasury
                   at
                   
                     Guild
                     Hall
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     weeks
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   also
                   
                     two
                     hundred
                     Pounds
                     more
                  
                   which
                   he
                   borrowed
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   he
                   raised
                   ,
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   many
                   weeks
                   payd
                   a
                   Troop
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   Dragoons
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   West-Country
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Contributions
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   way
                   setled
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   commanded
                   by
                   Captaine
                   
                     John
                     Barnard
                     ,
                  
                   Captain
                   
                     Nathaniel
                     Barnard
                     ,
                  
                   Captain
                   
                     Samuel
                     Ash
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   payd
                   for
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   expended
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   cost
                   him
                   above
                   
                     three
                     thousand
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   he
                   raised
                   ,
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   payd
                   Dragooneirs
                   and
                   Musqueteirs
                   which
                   he
                   sent
                   into
                   
                     Wiltshire
                  
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edw.
                     Hungerford
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   safty
                   of
                   that
                   County
                   which
                   cost
                   
                     200
                     l.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   he
                   assisted
                   Sir
                   .
                   
                     William
                     Waller
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Nathaniel
                     Fines
                  
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   both
                   with
                   his
                   purse
                   and
                   credit
                   for
                   very
                   great
                   
                   summs
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   still
                   owing
                   upon
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Fines
                  
                   accompt
                   for
                   money
                   disbursed
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Collonel
                   
                     Nathaniel
                     Fines
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   himself
                   stand
                   yet
                   engaged
                   for
                   payment
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   
                     2200
                  
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   upon
                   the
                   advance
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   
                     50000
                  
                   l.
                   sent
                   into
                   Scotland
                   
                     he
                     lent
                     and
                     payd
                     in
                     at
                     Gouldsmiths
                     Hall
                     1100
                  
                   l.
                   and
                   hath
                   since
                   engaged
                   his
                   bond
                   for
                   many
                   thousands
                   more
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   an
                   Instrument
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   aboue
                   
                     300000
                     l.
                  
                   at
                   that
                   Committee
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   never
                   allow
                   himself
                   any
                   part
                   therof
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   consideration
                   for
                   the
                   forbearance
                   but
                   have
                   lent
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   neer
                   three
                   yeares
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   
                     Bedford
                  
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   West
                   he
                   became
                   bound
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   members
                   of
                   this
                   House
                   Mr.
                   
                     Denzill
                     Hollis
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Alexander
                     Popham
                  
                   for
                   the
                   repayment
                   
                     of
                     2500
                  
                   l.
                   unto
                   Sir
                   .
                   
                     John
                     Horner
                     ,
                     Alderman
                     Cuning
                     ,
                  
                   Mr.
                   
                     Woodward
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Young
                     ,
                  
                   Citizens
                   of
                   
                     Bristol
                     ,
                  
                   all
                   which
                   monies
                   is
                   yet
                   unpaid
                   and
                   he
                   daily
                   called
                   upon
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   therof
                   ,
                   which
                   monies
                   were
                   borrowed
                   then
                   for
                   your
                   service
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   loan
                   ,
                   Disbursments
                   and
                   Engagments
                   
                     amount
                     unto
                     9400l
                  
                   .
                   
                     principall
                     money
                     and
                     the
                     Consideration
                     allowed
                     for
                     so
                     much
                     therof
                     as
                     was
                     lent
                     upon
                     your
                     Ordinances
                     (
                     which
                     promiseth
                     that
                     allowance
                     )
                     makes
                     the
                     summe
                     to
                     be
                     10920
                  
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   Consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Premises
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   your
                   many
                   Ordinances
                   and
                   Declarations
                   have
                   assured
                   the
                   repayment
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   disbursments
                   and
                   engagments
                   aforementioned
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   Compositions
                   of
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   men
                   have
                   obtained
                   the
                   same
                   Iustice
                   from
                   you
                   already
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   somewhat
                   towards
                   the
                   repayre
                   of
                   their
                   Losses
                   and
                   Damages
                   sustained
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   having
                   lost
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   personall
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   whole
                   years
                   Revenew
                   of
                   his
                   Lands
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Plunder
                   and
                   cruelty
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   therfore
                   please
                   you
                   to
                   
                     order
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   the
                   severall
                   Fines
                   and
                   Compositions
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                     John
                     Coventry
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Moseley
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     be
                     allowed
                     and
                     assigned
                     unto
                     your
                     Petitioner
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   the
                   re-payment
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   those
                   Disbursements
                   and
                   Engagements
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   amounting
                   to
                   
                     10920
                     l.
                     
                  
                   And
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   overplus
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   said
                   Fines
                   and
                   Compositions
                   are
                   
                     ascertained
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   monyes
                   
                     secured
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   
                     reported
                  
                   to
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     applyed
                     towards
                     the
                     repayre
                     of
                     your
                     Petitioners
                     Losses
                     and
                     Damages
                  
                   or
                   other
                   wise
                   disposed
                   of
                   as
                   this
                   House
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   and
                   appoint
                   .
                
                 
                   Hen
                   :
                   Scobell
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Die
                       Veneris
                    
                     17.
                     
                     Julij
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   ORdered
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   severall
                   Fines
                   and
                   Compositions
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Mosely
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     John
                     Coventry
                     ,
                  
                   shall
                   be
                   
                     allowed
                  
                   and
                   are
                   
                     Assigned
                  
                   unto
                   Mr.
                   
                     John
                     Ash
                  
                   a
                   member
                   of
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   severall
                   Disbursments
                   and
                   Ingagments
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   presented
                   unto
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   amounting
                   to
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   
                     10920.
                  
                   and
                   the
                   moneys
                   
                     lent
                  
                   by
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Mr.
                   
                     Holles
                     ,
                  
                   Mr.
                   
                     Fines
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Alex
                     :
                     Popham
                     ,
                  
                   together
                   with
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   stand
                   engaged
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     be
                     paid
                     with
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Engagements
                     Discharged
                     .
                  
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   said
                   Fines
                   ,
                   and
                   Compositions
                   
                     shall
                     be
                     ascertained
                  
                   and
                   the
                   moneys
                   
                     secured
                     ,
                  
                   if
                   any
                   overplus
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   after
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   Disbursments
                   and
                   Ingagements
                   be
                   satisfied
                   and
                   discharged
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   reported
                   to
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   House
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   applyed
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   towards
                   the
                   repayre
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ashes
                  
                   Losses
                   and
                   Damages
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   disposed
                   of
                   as
                   this
                   House
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   report
                   shall
                   order
                   and
                   appoint
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   
                     Goldsmiths-Hall
                  
                   are
                   hereby
                   ordered
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   said
                   monyes
                   to
                   Mr.
                   
                     John
                     Ash
                  
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   whose
                   acquittance
                   shall
                   be
                   their
                   sufficient
                   discharge
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   Hen
                   :
                   Scobel
                   Cler
                   :
                   Parliamenti
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           NOw
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           having
           thus
           begged
           my
           Composition
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           of
           those
           other
           gentlemen
           ,
           which
           were
           set
           sometime
           before
           ,
           
           and
           
             amounted
             unto
             the
             summe
             of
          
           8000
           
             l.
          
           and
           being
           to
           receive
           the
           overplus
           that
           should
           arise
           upon
           the
           whole
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           pretended
           Losses
           ,
           being
           willing
           (
           as
           it
           seemes
           )
           to
           improue
           this
           grant
           of
           theirs
           unto
           the
           best
           advantage
           he
           could
           possibly
           make
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therfore
           knowing
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           were
           admitted
           to
           my
           Composition
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           my
           fine
           was
           not
           to
           exceed
           2.
           
             years
             value
          
           (
           wch
           holding
           not
           a
           proportion
           with
           his
           covetous
           desires
           )
           takes
           a
           resolution
           ,
           contrary
           unto
           his
           former
           professions
           of
           freindship
           towards
           me
           ,
           and
           duty
           to
           the
           Parliament
           who
           had
           intrusted
           him
           with
           making
           Compositions
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           mine
           when
           I
           should
           tender
           it
           ,
           and
           (
           being
           Chairman
           of
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
          
           )
           cause
           me
           to
           be
           so
           represented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           were
           returned
           by
           them
           to
           make
           a
           Composition
           with
           the
           said
           Committee
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           ordered
           to
           make
           it
           ,
           for
           some
           crime
           which
           he
           resolved
           to
           fasten
           on
           me
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           relation
           to
           my
           Articles
           at
           two
           years
           value
           ,
           and
           if
           this
           project
           took
           not
           ,
           then
           to
           bring
           me
           to
           a
           tryall
           for
           my
           life
           ,
           either
           as
           a
           
             spy
          
           by
           martiall
           Law
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           for
           Acts
           by
           me
           done
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           unhappy
           differences
           between
           the
           late
           King
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           ,
           by
           my
           Articles
           I
           was
           no
           wayes
           accountable
           ,
           that
           so
           upon
           the
           losse
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           confiscation
           of
           my
           Estate
           upon
           which
           my
           Composition
           would
           rest
           )
           he
           might
           in
           liew
           therof
           be
           his
           own
           carver
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           
             designe
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           having
           notice
           by
           me
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           when
           I
           intended
           to
           prefer
           my
           Petition
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           my
           Composition
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           professions
           of
           befreinding
           me
           therin
           ,
           takes
           occasion
           to
           misinforme
           the
           Committee
           ,
           (
           before
           he
           caused
           me
           to
           be
           called
           before
           them
           )
           
             that
             I
             was
             a
             great
             enemy
             ,
             had
             
             rais'd
             Armes
             against
             the
             Parlaimt.
             &
             drawn
             the
             first
             bloud
             in
             the
          
           West
           
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             that
             my
             Petition
             was
             not
             valid
             ,
             that
             I
             acknowledged
             no
             delinquency
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             taken
             the
             negative
             Oath
             ,
             &
             Covenant
             ,
             wherby
             in
             stead
             of
             furthering
             my
             busines
          
           (
           as
           he
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           I
           expected
           )
           he
           so
           
             exasperated
          
           the
           Committee
           against
           me
           ,
           before
           I
           had
           Presented
           my self
           before
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           
             resolved
             to
             show
             me
             no
             favour
             but
             give
             me
             time
             untill
             my
             Articles
             were
             out
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             deale
             with
             me
             the
             better
          
           :
           all
           which
           appears
           by
           the
           examinations
           of
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
             ,
          
           both
           of
           them
           persons
           of
           Honor
           ,
           and
           quality
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           
             members
             of
             the
             said
             Committee
             ,
          
           which
           Examinations
           were
           taken
           before
           a
           Committee
           of
           the
           late
           Parliament
           and
           follow
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Irby
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   taken
                   the
                   
                     16th
                  
                   .
                   of
                   
                     November
                     1654.
                  
                   before
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Cravens
                  
                   Petition
                   is
                   referred
                   being
                   produced
                   as
                   a
                   witness
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   whose
                   Petition
                   is
                   referred
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   to
                   this
                   Committee
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   WHo
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   for
                   Compounding
                   sitting
                   at
                   
                     Goldsmiths-Hall
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   was
                   present
                   there
                   when
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   did
                   preferre
                   his
                   Petition
                   to
                   compound
                   ,
                   and
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   so
                   preferred
                   
                     within
                     the
                     time
                     limitted
                  
                   by
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   appeared
                   by
                   the
                   passe
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fairfax
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   
                     was
                     read
                  
                   at
                   the
                   board
                   ,
                   but
                   something
                   therin
                   was
                   disliked
                   ;
                   for
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   did
                   not
                   acknowledg
                   his
                   delinquency
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   he
                   take
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   ;
                   And
                   further
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     did
                     not
                     behave
                     himself
                     misbecomingly
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   this
                   Deponent
                   conceiveth
                   ,
                   
                     onely
                     did
                     insist
                     upon
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   said
                   that
                   by
                   them
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   Composition
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   this
                   Examinant
                   
                     took
                     no
                     exceptions
                     at
                     his
                     carriage
                     .
                  
                   And
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   there
                   was
                   want
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     it
                     was
                     his
                     opinion
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ought
                  
                   to
                   compound
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   further
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   this
                   Examinant
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   of
                   any body
                   that
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   buy
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawells
                  
                   Estate
                   .
                   but
                   sayth
                   that
                   about
                   two
                   ,
                   or
                   three
                   years
                   agoe
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   remembers
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   Sir
                   
                     Abraham
                     Williams
                  
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   being
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawells
                  
                   tryall
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   presently
                   after
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   remembreth
                   )
                   and
                   there
                   he
                   met
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Baynton
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   enquired
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   Stawell
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     Sir
                     Edw
                  
                   :
                   Baynton
                   
                     then
                     told
                     this
                     Examinant
                     that
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     who
                     would
                     have
                     bought
                     a
                     Mannor
                     of
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   Stawells
                   
                     in
                  
                   Somersetshire
                   
                     or
                  
                   Wiltshire
                   (
                   
                     he
                     cannot
                     tell
                     whether
                  
                   )
                   
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     the
                     said
                     Sir
                  
                   Edward
                   Baynton
                   
                     had
                     some
                     interest
                     in
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     offerred
                     ,
                     if
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   Stawell
                   
                     would
                     sell
                     his
                     part
                     ,
                     he
                     also
                     would
                     sell
                     his
                     other
                     part
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   said
                   that
                   afterwards
                   he
                   was
                   
                     sorry
                     for
                     that
                     offer
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     conceithat
                     was
                     the
                     Originall
                     of
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   Stawells
                   
                     troubles
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   this
                   Examinant
                   further
                   sayth
                   that
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   came
                   
                     punctually
                     within
                     the
                     time
                     limitted
                  
                   by
                   his
                   Articles
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   for
                   compounding
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   appear
                   after
                   the
                   date
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   
                     on
                     purpose
                     that
                     the
                     Committee
                     might
                     shew
                     him
                     no
                     favour
                     when
                     the
                     time
                     given
                     by
                     the
                     Articles
                     was
                     out
                     .
                     And
                  
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Sir
                  
                   Edward
                   Baynton
                   
                     told
                     him
                     this
                     Examinant
                     that
                     the
                     person
                     who
                     would
                     buy
                     the
                     said
                     Mannor
                     was
                     Mr.
                  
                   John
                   Ash.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   Examinant
                   further
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   that
                   Committee
                   
                     being
                     the
                     Chair-man
                     ,
                  
                   told
                   the
                   Committee
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   was
                   without
                   with
                   a
                   Petition
                   ,
                   but
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     same
                     was
                     failing
                     in
                     many
                     Circumstances
                     .
                  
                   And
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   case
                   then
                   in
                   debate
                   was
                   ended
                   (
                   
                     which
                     was
                     one
                     Berkleys
                     as
                     this
                     Deponent
                     now
                     remembers
                  
                   )
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   was
                   called
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Examinant
                   being
                   now
                   demanded
                   whether
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   had
                   subscribed
                   not
                   to
                   beare
                   Armes
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   required
                   by
                   his
                   Articles
                   ;
                   this
                   Examinant
                   sayth
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   
                     a
                     Committee
                  
                   who
                   sate
                   in
                   
                     Goldsmiths-Hall
                  
                   to
                   take
                   subscriptions
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   remembreth
                   )
                   Delinquents
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   stay
                   within
                   the
                   Lines
                   of
                   Communication
                   ,
                   but
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   remember
                   that
                   ever
                   he
                   saw
                   any
                   Certificate
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   had
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   Armes
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     did
                     he
                     ever
                     see
                     the
                     Certificate
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     person
                     to
                     that
                     purpose
                     that
                     came
                     to
                     Compound
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   Examinant
                   further
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   had
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   Parliament
                   not
                   to
                   Compound
                   with
                   any
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   Covenant
                   and
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   ,
                   which
                   latter
                   the
                   Committee
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   Administer
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   tendred
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     said
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     excused
                     by
                     his
                     Articles
                  
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   Examinant
                   further
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   
                     then
                     objected
                  
                   against
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   subscribed
                   the
                   Engagment
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   Armes
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Being
                     Cross
                     Examined
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Common-Wealth
                     ,
                     he
                     sayth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   THat
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   remember
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Committee
                   were
                   
                     Traytors
                     or
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   to
                   his
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     had
                     no
                     Order
                     of
                     Parliament
                     that
                     persons
                     should
                     acknowledg
                     their
                     Delinquency
                     ,
                     before
                     they
                     were
                     admitted
                     to
                     Compound
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Committee
                     made
                     such
                     an
                     Agreement
                     amongst
                     themselves
                  
                   :
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   did
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawells
                  
                   Petition
                   was
                   
                     rather
                     a
                     Remonstrance
                     then
                     a
                     Petition
                     :
                  
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   particular
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   annexed
                   to
                   his
                   Petition
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     was
                     it
                     ordinary
                     so
                     to
                     doe
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     particular
                     was
                     usually
                     delivered
                     after
                     admission
                     to
                     a
                     Composition
                  
                   :
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   did
                   refuse
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   
                     upon
                     account
                     of
                     his
                     Articles
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   subscription
                   not
                   to
                   beare
                   Armes
                   
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     before
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   neer
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   
                     did
                     not
                     hear
                     any
                     particular
                     ill
                     language
                     given
                     by
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Committee
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   he
                   remembreth
                   ;
                   but
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Carriage
                   was
                   then
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   usually
                   ,
                   not
                   very
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   or
                   Courtly
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     David
                     Watkins
                  
                   examined
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   on
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawells
                  
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Saith
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THat
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   for
                   compounding
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   there
                   ,
                   when
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   came
                   and
                   presented
                   his
                   Petition
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   within
                   four
                   moneths
                   from
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   came
                   in
                   a
                   
                     civill
                     manner
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   Delinquency
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   take
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     was
                     refused
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     upon
                     that
                     account
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   remember
                   any
                   Order
                   of
                   Parliament
                   that
                   did
                   forbid
                   them
                   to
                   compound
                   with
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     did
                     not
                     acknowledge
                     themselves
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   not
                   taken
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Fairfax
                  
                   his
                   Passe
                   ,
                   
                     dated
                     in
                     Aprill
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     doth
                     account
                     four
                     moneths
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     rate
                     of
                  
                   28
                   
                     dayes
                     to
                     the
                     moneth
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Certificate
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   them
                   touching
                   subscription
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   arms
                   ,
                   
                     either
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     case
                  
                   of
                   persons
                   compounding
                   upon
                   those
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawells
                     not
                     subscribing
                     ,
                     was
                     not
                     objected
                  
                   against
                   him
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Being
                     crosse
                     examined
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     saith
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   THat
                   some
                   did
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawells
                  
                   Petition
                   ,
                   was
                   rather
                   a
                   
                     Remonstrance
                     than
                     a
                     Petition
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   title
                   was
                   a
                   Petition
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   acknowledged
                   his
                   Delinquency
                   ,
                   nor
                   taken
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     reason
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   conceives
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   called
                   a
                   Remonstrance
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Committee
                   
                     were
                     informed
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   had
                   subscribed
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Irby
                  
                   being
                   Called
                   in
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   company
                   were
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   and
                   asked
                   whether
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   private
                   discourse
                   at
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawells
                  
                   prejudice
                   .
                
                 
                   HE
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   being
                   without
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Chairman
                  
                   went
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   his
                   return
                   told
                   this
                   Examinant
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   Stawell
                   
                     was
                     a
                     great
                     enemy
                     ,
                     had
                     raised
                     Arms
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     drew
                     the
                     first
                     blood
                     in
                     the
                     West
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     his
                     Petition
                     was
                     not
                     valid
                     ,
                     he
                     acknowledged
                     no
                     Delinquency
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     taken
                     the
                     Negative
                     Oath
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   saith
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   pressed
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   refusall
                   
                     gave
                     him
                     time
                     ,
                     till
                     his
                     Articles
                     were
                     out
                     ,
                     because
                     then
                     they
                     knew
                     how
                     to
                     deal
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   saith
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   
                     did
                     not
                     meddle
                  
                   with
                   subscriptions
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   a
                   
                     particular
                     Committee
                     separated
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   because
                   that
                   (
                   concerned
                   Delinquents
                   
                   stay
                   in
                   town
                   :
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   take
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   and
                   further
                   sayth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     second
                     day
                  
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   appeared
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     Stephens
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     Chair
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   he
                   remembers
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           My
           Composition
           being
           thus
           foyled
           when
           I
           first
           tendered
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Committee
           disaffected
           to
           me
           by
           the
           misinformation
           ,
           and
           covert
           practices
           of
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           I
           who
           was
           ignorant
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           (
           and
           took
           him
           for
           my
           freind
           ,
           as
           he
           professed
           himself
           to
           me
           in
           publique
           )
           expected
           that
           the
           Committee
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           considered
           that
           I
           was
           by
           my
           Articles
           excused
           from
           taking
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           (
           which
           was
           the
           only
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           had
           refused
           me
           :
           )
           when
           they
           had
           better
           considered
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           would
           again
           have
           called
           for
           m●
           and
           given
           me
           leave
           to
           prosecute
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           I
           was
           herein
           the
           more
           confirmed
           ,
           because
           I
           saw
           that
           by
           the
           Articles
           I
           was
           not
           limited
           to
           any
           time
           wherin
           I
           was
           to
           make
           my
           Composition
           ,
           but
           was
           to
           be
           admitted
           therunto
           when
           I
           should
           tender
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           did
           hold
           my self
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           Committee
           who
           had
           perceived
           my
           readines
           to
           Compound
           by
           the
           early
           tender
           of
           my
           Petition
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           looked
           upon
           me
           as
           a
           
             refractory
          
           person
           ,
           or
           have
           made
           use
           of
           any
           
             power
          
           to
           inforce
           me
           therunto
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           I
           did
           not
           herein
           go
           upon
           mistaken
           grounds
           ,
           will
           appear
           plainly
           by
           a
           solemn
           Judgment
           and
           decree
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           given
           in
           Mr.
           
           
             Newcourts
          
           Case
           ,
           wherin
           ,
           the
           Court
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           of
           a
           Certificate
           made
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           Compounding
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           resolved
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           suffered
           to
           make
           his
           Composition
           upon
           those
           Articles
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           not
           tendered
           the
           same
           
             till
             neer
          
           3.
           
             years
          
           after
           the
           date
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           limitation
           of
           four
           moneths
           did
           concern
           only
           the
           excepted
           persons
           ,
           wherof
           I
           was
           none
           :
           The
           Copy
           of
           which
           Certificate
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Judgment
           and
           Decree
           of
           the
           said
           Court
           ,
           follow
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     for
                     Compounding
                     &c.
                     the
                     
                      
                     10th
                     .
                     of
                     November
                     
                       1652.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Gent.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   IN
                   pursuance
                   of
                   your
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   
                    
                   27th
                   .
                   of
                   
                     October
                  
                   last
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                  
                   of
                   Somerton
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Somerset
                     ,
                  
                   
                   upon
                   search
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Books
                   and
                   papers
                   touching
                   Compositions
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   a
                   Petition
                   was
                   Exhibited
                   the
                   
                    
                   14th
                   .
                   of
                   
                     April
                     1649.
                  
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                     ,
                  
                   confessing
                   that
                   he
                   adhered
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   assisted
                   the
                   forces
                   raised
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   his
                   Delinquency
                   his
                   Estate
                   was
                   sequestred
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   Composition
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Particular
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   annexed
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   .
                   And
                   a
                   Certificate
                   and
                   estimate
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   was
                   returned
                   from
                   the
                   late
                   Committee
                   of
                   
                     Somerset
                  
                   the
                   
                    
                   15th
                   .
                   of
                   
                     May
                  
                   following
                   ,
                   upon
                   all
                   which
                   a
                   Report
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   usuall
                   manner
                   )
                   was
                   drawn
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   the
                   Fine
                   set
                   at
                   a
                   sixt
                   ,
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   pounds
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   shillings
                   ,
                   no
                   mention
                   being
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Petition
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Paper
                   touching
                   
                     Exeter
                  
                   Articles
                   .
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   
                     26th
                  
                   .
                   of
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     1651.
                  
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                  
                   having
                   obtained
                   your
                   Order
                   of
                   Reference
                   hither
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     26th
                  
                   .
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                     1649.
                  
                   he
                   again
                   Petitioned
                   ,
                   desiring
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   his
                   Composition
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   alledging
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   comprised
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Smith
                  
                   his
                   Sollicitor
                   ,
                   entred
                   his
                   former
                   composition
                   ,
                   without
                   mentioning
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   knowledge
                   .
                   Vpon
                   hearing
                   of
                   which
                   Petition
                   the
                   result
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Order
                   could
                   be
                   given
                   here
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Fine
                   being
                   still
                   unpaid
                   ,
                   the
                   Estate
                   continues
                   under
                   Sequestration
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   severall
                   proceedings
                   hereunto
                   annexed
                   appears
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Jo
                       :
                       Leech
                    
                     Regist.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     true
                     Copy
                  
                   
                     Tracy
                     Pauncefote
                     
                       Regist.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Exchecquer
                       Chamber
                    
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     
                       Wednesday
                       the
                    
                     22th
                     .
                     
                       of
                    
                     December
                     1652.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   releif
                   ,
                   upon
                   Articles
                   of
                   War
                   .
                
                 
                   UPon
                   full
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   depending
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   upon
                   the
                   Petition
                   of
                   
                     Ri
                     :
                     Newcourt
                  
                   of
                   
                     Somerton
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Somerset
                  
                   Gent.
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Councill
                   for
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   also
                   fully
                   heard
                   therin
                   :
                   And
                   upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   complaint
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Evidence
                   produced
                   on
                   his
                   behalf
                   .
                   It
                   appearing
                   unto
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                  
                   was
                   comprised
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Articles
                     made
                     at
                     the
                     Surrender
                     of
                     the
                     Garrison
                     of
                  
                   Exeter
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Parliament
                     :
                  
                   By
                   virtue
                   wherof
                   
                     all
                     persons
                     included
                     therin
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     excepted
                     ,
                  
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   Composition
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rates
                   and
                   proportions
                   therin
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   
                     without
                     any
                     limitation
                     of
                     time
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   proof
                   before
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   suggestion
                   therof
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                  
                   had
                   taken
                   up
                   Armes
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   engaged
                   himself
                   in
                   open
                   hostility
                   or
                   secret
                   counsell
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   granted
                   ,
                   wherby
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   lost
                   or
                   forfeited
                   the
                   benefit
                   therof
                   .
                   The
                   Court
                   upon
                   full
                   debate
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   constituted
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     the
                     power
                     and
                     trust
                  
                   therby
                   committed
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   Do
                   award
                   ,
                   order
                   and
                   adjudge
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                  
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   compound
                   for
                   his
                   Estate
                   Reall
                   and
                   Personall
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     .
                  
                   And
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   authorized
                   by
                   Parliament
                   to
                   compound
                   with
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   are
                   desired
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   hereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   admit
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Richard
                     Newcourt
                  
                   to
                   his
                   Composition
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       true
                       Copy
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     T.
                     Pauncefote
                     Regist.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           But
           whilst
           (
           upon
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           right
           which
           belonged
           unto
           me
           )
           I
           spent
           some
           dayes
           in
           London
           ,
           Mr
           
             Ash
          
           upon
           the
           30th
           .
           of
           
             Iuly
          
           following
           ,
           acquaints
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
          
           with
           the
           Order
           which
           (
           as
           I
           formerly
           related
           )
           was
           given
           by
           the
           House
           for
           his
           receipt
           of
           my
           fine
           together
           with
           that
           of
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Mosely's
             ,
          
           and
           Mr.
           
           
             Coventry's
          
           and
           procures
           from
           them
           an
           Order
           unto
           the
           Treasurers
           to
           pay
           the
           same
           accordingly
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           wherof
           he
           received
           10434
           l.
           in
           satisfaction
           of
           those
           Disbursments
           and
           Engagements
           mentioned
           in
           his
           afore-recited
           Petition
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           declared
           not
           to
           be
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           but
           that
           himself
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           other
           Gentlemen
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           have
           and
           will
           suffer
           very
           much
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Parliament
           do
           not
           discharge
           those
           Obligations
           still
           in
           force
           .
           The
           particular
           of
           which
           Receipts
           is
           evidenced
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           that
           Committee
           ,
           and
           the
           account
           of
           the
           then
           Treasurers
           of
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
          
           hereafter
           following
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Goldsmiths
                     Hall
                     London
                     .
                     
                       At
                       the
                       Committee
                       for
                       compounding
                       with
                       Delinquents
                       ,
                       the
                    
                     30th
                     
                       of
                    
                     July
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   ACcording
                   to
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   July
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   this
                   Committee
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   severall
                   Fines
                   and
                   Compositions
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Mosely
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawel
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Coventry
                     ,
                  
                   are
                   allowed
                   and
                   assigned
                   unto
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash
                     ,
                  
                   
                   a
                   Member
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   and
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   severall
                   disbursments
                   and
                   engagements
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   amounting
                   to
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   nine
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   monies
                   lent
                   by
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   Mr.
                   
                     Hollis
                     ,
                  
                   Mr.
                   
                     Fines
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Alexander
                     Popham
                     ,
                  
                   together
                   with
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                     ,
                  
                   stand
                   engaged
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Order
                   
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     paid
                     with
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   engagements
                   discharged
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   this
                   day
                   ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   Mr.
                   
                     Richard
                     Waring
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Michael
                     Herring
                     ,
                  
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   this
                   Committee
                   are
                   hereby
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ordered
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   said
                   monies
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash
                  
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   monies
                   that
                   shall
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   treasury
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   severall
                   Fines
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   together
                   with
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   his
                   acquittance
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Treasurers
                   ,
                   a
                   sufficient
                   discharge
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         David
                         Watkins
                         .
                      
                       
                         Richard
                         Bateman
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ier.
                         Alexander
                         .
                      
                       
                         Anthony
                         Irby
                         .
                      
                       
                         Samuell
                         Moyer
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ch.
                         Pack
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   REceived
                   of
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   within
                   mentioned
                   this
                   7th
                   of
                   
                     October
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   two
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   the
                   moity
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Couentry
                     ,
                  
                   his
                   Composition
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Pursuance
                   
                   of
                   this
                   within
                   written
                   Order
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   received
                   in
                   part
                   ,
                   2000.l
                   
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Received
                   more
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   this
                   within
                   written
                   Order
                   ,
                   this
                   16th
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   two
                   thousand
                   four
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   ,
                   2400
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Received
                   this
                   12th
                   of
                   
                     November
                  
                   1647.
                   in
                   further
                   payment
                   ,
                   one
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   received
                   1000
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Received
                   of
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   ,
                   this
                   4th
                   of
                   
                     March
                  
                   1647.
                   in
                   further
                   payment
                   of
                   this
                   within
                   written
                   Order
                   ,
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   two
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   2000
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Received
                   this
                   8th
                   of
                   
                     October
                  
                   1648.
                   in
                   further
                   payment
                   of
                   this
                   within
                   written
                   Order
                   ,
                   two
                   thousand
                   eight
                   hundred
                   thirty
                   five
                   pounds
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   2835
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Received
                   this
                   9th
                   .
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                  
                   1648.
                   in
                   further
                   payment
                   ,
                   one
                   hundred
                   ninety
                   nine
                   pounds
                   ,
                   0199.
                   /
                   10434
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   before
                   written
                   ,
                   are
                   true
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   Originall
                   Order
                   and
                   Receipts
                   theron
                   Endorsed
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   which
                   said
                   Order
                   ,
                   we
                   
                     Richard
                     Waringe
                  
                   and
                   
                     Michael
                     Herring
                     ,
                  
                   late
                   Treasurers
                   at
                   
                     Goldsmiths-Hall
                     ,
                  
                   have
                   towards
                   the
                   within
                   mentioned
                   summ
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   nine
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   pounds
                   ,
                   only
                   paid
                   as
                   before
                   appeareth
                   ,
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   four
                   hundred
                   thirty
                   four
                   pounds
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   remaineth
                   unpaid
                   by
                   us
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   four
                   hundred
                   eighty
                   six
                   pounds
                   .
                   In
                   testimony
                   wherof
                   we
                   have
                   hereunto
                   set
                   our
                   hands
                   this
                   sixth
                   of
                   
                     January
                     ,
                     1654.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Examined
                     by
                     
                       John
                       Bateman
                       .
                       Richard
                       Waringe
                       .
                       Michaell
                       Herring
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           having
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           ,
           received
           so
           great
           a
           summ
           of
           money
           upon
           these
           Orders
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Committee
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           make
           a
           short
           digression
           ,
           and
           pray
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           .
        
         
           
           
             First
             ,
          
           the
           falseness
           of
           his
           demands
           made
           of
           the
           moneys
           pretended
           by
           him
           to
           be
           lent
           and
           paid
           towards
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           Receipt
           therof
           ,
           which
           thus
           appears
           .
        
         
           The
           charge
           brought
           in
           by
           him
           doth
           rest
           on
           severall
           particulars
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           are
           to
           be
           taken
           only
           on
           his
           own
           Credit
           ,
           being
           of
           moneys
           he
           pretends
           to
           have
           expended
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           others
           which
           he
           alledgeth
           were
           by
           him
           lent
           and
           paid
           in
           at
           the
           
             Guild-Hall
          
           and
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             .
          
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           those
           which
           depend
           upon
           his
           own
           word
           ,
           cannot
           be
           here
           examined
           by
           me
           ;
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           put
           down
           generally
           
           in
           a
           grosse
           sum
           ,
           not
           descending
           to
           particulars
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           maxime
           ,
           
             Dolosus
             versatur
             in
             generalibus
             .
          
        
         
           But
           we
           may
           guesse
           how
           justly
           he
           hath
           dealt
           in
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Charge
           ,
           by
           what
           appears
           touching
           the
           summs
           pretended
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           lent
           ,
           and
           paid
           in
           by
           him
           unto
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           
             Guild-hall
             ,
          
           and
           
             Gold-Smiths-Hall
             ,
          
           which
           are
           ,
           
             First
             ,
          
           To
           the
           
             Guild-hall
          
           by
           ten
           pounds
           
             per
          
           week
           ,
           for
           twenty
           weeks
           200
           
             l.
          
           and
           by
           money
           borrowed
           of
           his
           father
           200
           
             l.
          
           in
           all
           400
           
             l.
          
           and
           into
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           1100
           
             l.
          
           these
           sums
           being
           1500
           
             l.
          
           principal
           debt
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           cast
           up
           in
           the
           totall
           of
           the
           debt
           demanded
           by
           him
           ;
           whereas
           in
           truth
           ,
           he
           never
           lent
           or
           paid
           in
           of
           these
           ,
           more
           than
           70
           
             l.
          
           for
           seven
           weeks
           of
           the
           200
           
             l.
          
           for
           twenty
           weeks
           demanded
           ,
           and
           50
           
             l.
          
           of
           the
           2●0
           
             l.
          
           more
           demanded
           ,
           as
           money
           borrowed
           from
           his
           father
           ,
           amounting
           unto
           120.
           
             l.
          
           and
           500
           
             l.
          
           uopn
           the
           
             Scots
          
           coming
           in
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           demands
           1100
           
             l.
          
           principall
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           these
           two
           Certificates
           ,
           from
           the
           several
           Officers
           there
           ,
           which
           follow
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Joh.
                   Ash
                   
                     of
                  
                   Freshford
                   ,
                   
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     a
                     member
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     BY
                     money
                     received
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       50
                    
                     l.
                     
                       0
                       .
                    
                     s
                     .
                     
                       0.d
                    
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     By
                     money
                     received
                     of
                     him
                     for
                     seven
                     weeks
                     ,
                     ending
                     the
                     
                       28.
                       
                    
                     October
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       70.l
                    
                     .
                     
                       0
                       .
                    
                     s
                     .
                     
                       0.d
                    
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Entred
                     
                       in
                       libro
                       primo
                    
                     Mo.
                     
                       Fol.
                       4.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       120.
                    
                     l.
                     
                       0.
                    
                     s.
                     ●d
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Examined
                     Jos.
                     Watmough
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   UPon
                   Search
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   generall
                   accompt
                   Book
                   of
                   monies
                   paid
                   into
                   the
                   Treasury
                   at
                   
                     Gold
                     Smiths-Hall
                  
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   advance
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Scots
                  
                   Army
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Leven
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   
                     John
                     Ash
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   paid
                   into
                   the
                   Treasury
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     24th
                  
                   day
                   of
                   
                     October
                     ,
                     1643.
                  
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   
                     500
                     l.
                  
                   (
                   and
                   no
                   more
                   )
                   towards
                   the
                   monies
                   appointed
                   by
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Loan
                   ,
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Scots
                  
                   Army
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   
                     Edward
                     Toll
                  
                   is
                   certified
                   this
                   
                     14th
                  
                   day
                   of
                   
                     April
                     1655.
                  
                   by
                   
                     500.
                     l.
                  
                   onely
                   paid
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Joh.
                     Bateman
                     ,
                     Clerk
                     to
                  
                   M.
                   
                     Rich.
                     Waring
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Mich.
                     Herring
                     ,
                  
                   late
                   Treasurers
                   at
                   
                     Gold-smiths
                  
                   Hall
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           By
           these
           it
           is
           most
           manifest
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           hath
           brought
           in
           an
           
             Overcharge
          
           more
           then
           he
           disbursed
           for
           the
           Common-wealths
           use
           the
           sum
           of
           820
           
             l.
          
           principall
           ,
           besides
           the
           interest
           which
           was
           allowed
           for
           these
           debts
           ,
           since
           the
           time
           he
           pretends
           they
           were
           first
           lent
           ;
           and
           certainly
           ,
           if
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           hath
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           cheat
           the
           Parliament
           so
           grosly
           in
           the
           sums
           which
           rested
           of
           Record
           upon
           the
           Treasurers
           Accompts
           ;
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           he
           hath
           in
           probability
           abused
           them
           much
           more
           shamefully
           in
           those
           wherein
           hee
           was
           his
           own
           Carver
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           disproved
           by
           any
           ,
           because
           he
           gave
           not
           in
           the
           Particulars
           ,
           or
           Vouchers
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           
             And
             Secondly
             ,
          
           how
           dishonestly
           ,
           unjustly
           ,
           and
           injuriously
           hee
           hath
           dealt
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           these
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           my self
           in
           
           the
           receiving
           and
           disposing
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           
             First
             ,
          
           as
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           was
           authorised
           by
           their
           warrant
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           summes
           arising
           by
           our
           Compositions
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           ascertained
           and
           paid
           in
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           hath
           by
           the
           colour
           of
           that
           Order
           received
           not
           onely
           8000
           
             l.
          
           which
           was
           the
           summe
           to
           which
           the
           Compositions
           of
           Mr.
           
             Coventry
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Moseley
          
           did
           amount
           unto
           ,
           but
           also
           2434
           
             l.
          
           more
           towards
           my
           Composition
           ,
           whereas
           hee
           hindred
           mee
           himselfe
           from
           making
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           mean●
           he
           did
           unwarrantably
           possess
           himself
           ,
           and
           very
           unhandsomly
           borrow
           so
           much
           mony
           belonging
           to
           the
           publique
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           intention
           and
           his
           Duty
           .
        
         
           
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           The
           Parliament
           was
           moved
           to
           grant
           our
           Compositions
           to
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           principally
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           those
           Engagements
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           entred
           into
           ,
           together
           with
           Colonell
           
             Nathaniel
             Fines
             ,
          
           Colonell
           
             Alexander
             Popham
             ,
          
           Colonell
           
             Hollis
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
           These
           Gentlemen
           were
           then
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           expecting
           to
           be
           freed
           by
           the
           assigning
           of
           these
           monies
           to
           him
           ,
           did
           surely
           very
           much
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           procuring
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           by
           themselves
           and
           by
           their
           freinds
           ,
           when
           his
           Petition
           was
           read
           ,
           and
           these
           Engagements
           were
           by
           the
           Order
           appointed
           to
           be
           paid
           out
           of
           the
           
             First
             monies
          
           that
           should
           come
           unto
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           took
           so
           little
           Care
           to
           observe
           common
           Honesty
           and
           Justice
           towards
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           those
           Engagements
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           Petition
           ,
           amounted
           but
           unto
           4700
           
             l.
          
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           received
           (
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           already
           )
           above
           10000l
           
             .
          
           upon
           this
           account
           ;
           being
           much
           more
           then
           was
           due
           unto
           him
           for
           the
           discharge
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           those
           Engagements
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           all
           other
           summs
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           
             really
          
           lent
           and
           paid
           in
           unto
           the
           publick
           use
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           not
           discharged
           those
           Obligations
           ,
           but
           they
           remain
           still
           in
           force
           against
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           both
           by
           his
           own
           Confession
           ,
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           and
           a
           late
           Petition
           preferred
           against
           him
           by
           Colonel
           
             Popham
             ,
          
           which
           followes
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   his
                   Highness
                   the
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Wealth
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                  
                   The
                   Humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   Col.
                   
                     Alexander
                     Popham
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sheweth
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THat
                   by
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   
                     17th
                  
                   .
                   of
                   
                     July
                     1646.
                  
                   the
                   several
                   Fines
                   and
                   Compositions
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Moseley
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Mr.
                     John
                     Coventry
                  
                   were
                   assigned
                   unto
                   Mr.
                   
                     John
                     Ash
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   Member
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   severall
                   Engagements
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   heretofore
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   amounting
                   to
                   
                     10920
                     l.
                  
                   lent
                   by
                   himself
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   secured
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                     Hollis
                     ,
                  
                   Mr.
                   
                     Nathaniel
                     Fines
                     ,
                  
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   said
                   sum
                   of
                   
                     10920
                     l.
                  
                   was
                   by
                   that
                   Order
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   paid
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Engagements
                   discharged
                   ,
                   as
                   thereby
                   appears
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   hath
                   received
                   
                     10434
                     l.
                  
                   appears
                   under
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Mr
                   
                   
                     Michael
                     Herring
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   Receiver
                   at
                   
                     Goldsmiths
                     Hall
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   yet
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   hath
                   paid
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Debts
                   ,
                   for
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     10434
                     l.
                  
                   was
                   received
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   forbeareth
                   to
                   re-imburse
                   to
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   account
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   money
                   by
                   him
                   received
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   is
                   also
                   sued
                   for
                   
                     1000
                     l.
                  
                   more
                   ,
                   borrowed
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   one
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Chetwind
                     ,
                  
                   then
                   Chamberlain
                   of
                   the
                   Citty
                   of
                   
                     Bristoll
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   humbly
                   prayeth
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   money
                   in
                   question
                   was
                   borrowed
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matters
                   have
                   been
                   transacted
                   by
                   Orders
                   of
                   Parliament
                   hereunto
                   annexed
                   ,
                   whereof
                   (
                   being
                   now
                   dissolved
                   )
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   fruit
                   ,
                   your
                   Highness
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   order
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   to
                   declare
                   what
                   payments
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   sum
                   by
                   him
                   received
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   remains
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   such
                   Remainder
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   be
                   )
                   your
                   Petitioners
                   disbursments
                   may
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   or
                   he
                   with
                   the
                   others
                   discharged
                   from
                   the
                   trouble
                   and
                   prosecutions
                   under
                   which
                   they
                   now
                   suffer
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   other
                   meanes
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   debts
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   your
                   Highness
                   in
                   Equity
                   and
                   Iustice
                   shall
                   seem
                   meet
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   shall
                   pray
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           So
           that
           herein
           he
           hath
           very
           much
           falsified
           the
           Trust
           the
           Parliament
           reposed
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           their
           honour
           ,
           in
           not
           discharging
           those
           Obligations
           ,
           having
           received
           money
           to
           perform
           it
           with
           a
           great
           overplus
           ;
           and
           much
           abused
           and
           prejudiced
           those
           Honourable
           persons
           ,
           whose
           Indempnity
           and
           discharge
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           did
           principally
           respect
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           request
           for
           so
           much
           as
           concerned
           himself
           much
           the
           easier
           .
        
         
           And
           
             Fourthly
             ,
          
           He
           hath
           been
           very
           injurious
           to
           me
           ,
           denying
           to
           admit
           me
           to
           my
           Composition
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           own
           Petition
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           had
           ordered
           me
           to
           make
           it
           .
           And
           that
           he
           hath
           received
           no
           lesse
           than
           2434
           
             l.
          
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           my
           Composition
           ,
           his
           Order
           not
           extending
           unto
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Having
           made
           this
           Observation
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Reader
           know
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           further
           progresse
           in
           the
           wrongs
           wherewith
           I
           charge
           him
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           settled
           his
           interest
           in
           my
           Composition
           ,
           
           he
           took
           notice
           of
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           the
           13th
           of
           
             November
          
           1645.
           whereby
           all
           persons
           ,
           who
           should
           come
           out
           of
           the
           enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           were
           required
           to
           make
           their
           appearance
           before
           a
           Committee
           appointed
           to
           enter
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           take
           an
           account
           of
           their
           abode
           ,
           and
           condition
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           being
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           as
           spies
           by
           martiall
           Law
           (
           which
           Committee
           did
           also
           sit
           at
           Gold-Smiths-Hall
           ,
           but
           were
           a
           
             distinct
             Committee
             ,
          
           from
           those
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           Compound
           with
           Delinquents
           )
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           (
           not
           considering
           that
           this
           Ordinance
           extended
           not
           to
           such
           ,
           as
           came
           in
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           who
           were
           onely
           to
           appeare
           and
           make
           their
           subscriptions
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           the
           
             Guild-Hall
             ,
          
           who
           were
           by
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           second
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           1646
           before
           recited
           
             particularly
          
           appointed
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           but
           finding
           I
           had
           not
           appeared
           
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Gold
             smiths-Hall
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           13th
           of
           
             November
          
           1645.
           an
           Order
           or
           warrant
           was
           entred
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Record
           by
           Mr.
           
             Leech
          
           then
           Clark
           to
           the
           Committee
           for
           compounding
           ,
           
           Mr.
           
             Ash
             being
             then
             present
             ,
          
           without
           the
           knowledge
           or
           consent
           of
           divers
           Members
           of
           that
           Committee
           ,
           thereby
           suggesting
           that
           I
           had
           not
           appeared
           either
           before
           the
           said
           Committee
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           time
           appointed
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           to
           which
           I
           pretended
           ,
           was
           expired
           ,
           commanding
           me
           on
           
             Thursday
          
           following
           to
           appear
           before
           them
           to
           answer
           my
           contempt
           ,
           which
           warrant
           or
           Order
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Gold
                     Smiths-Hall
                     ,
                     
                       London
                       .
                       At
                       the
                       Committee
                       for
                       Compounding
                       ,
                       4.
                    
                     Aug.
                     
                       1646.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WHereas
                   by
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     13th
                  
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                  
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Committee
                   appointed
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   should
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   abode
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Ordinance
                   all
                   such
                   persons
                   were
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   appearance
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Committee
                   accordingly
                   .
                   Now
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   neglected
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   appearance
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Committee
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   Committee
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   time
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exon.
                  
                   (
                   upon
                   which
                   you
                   pretend
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   )
                   expired
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   to
                   require
                   you
                   to
                   attend
                   ,
                   this
                   Committee
                   on
                   
                     Thursday
                  
                   next
                   ,
                   at
                   four
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   answer
                   your
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   those
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   hereof
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   fail
                   at
                   your
                   peril
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   true
                   Copy
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Sept.
                    
                     6.
                     1654.
                     
                  
                   
                     T.
                     Bayly
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           THis
           Record
           being
           entred
           (
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           before
           whom
           ,
           as
           he
           very
           well
           knows
           I
           had
           formerly
           appeared
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           I
           had
           delivered
           my
           Petition
           to
           compound
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           besides
           informed
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           made
           my
           Subscription
           as
           appeares
           by
           the
           Examination
           of
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
          
           )
           was
           never
           served
           upon
           me
           ,
           but
           kept
           to
           lye
           as
           a
           convincing
           proofe
           against
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           should
           be
           after
           called
           to
           question
           ,
           either
           for
           my
           life
           ,
           as
           a
           spy
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           that
           I
           had
           never
           tendred
           my
           Petition
           to
           be
           admitted
           unto
           Composition
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Gold-Smiths
             Hall
             ,
          
           nor
           performed
           any
           thing
           required
           of
           me
           in
           pursuance
           of
           my
           Articles
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           this
           use
           was
           made
           of
           it
           upon
           my
           Tryall
           at
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           where
           I
           had
           been
           
             Infallibly
             condemned
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           blessed
           me
           with
           the
           presence
           and
           Testimony
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Berkley
             ,
          
           whose
           business
           was
           the
           next
           before
           mine
           ,
           and
           who
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           usuall
           course
           )
           was
           by
           accident
           permitted
           (
           whilst
           his
           
             Mittimus
          
           was
           making
           )
           to
           remaine
           in
           the
           roome
           where
           the
           Committee
           sate
           when
           I
           presented
           my
           Petition
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           falshood
           of
           that
           Record
           ,
           whereof
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           take
           occasion
           to
           write
           more
           largely
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           not
           then
           acquainted
           with
           the
           entring
           of
           that
           Record
           ,
           but
           
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           
             Aug.
          
           following
           ,
           I
           received
           a
           Ticket
           sent
           unto
           me
           by
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           wherby
           I
           was
           required
           to
           appear
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
          
           Hal
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           at
           two
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           I
           appeared
           accordingly
           :
           
           And
           well
           remember
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           came
           into
           the
           Room
           where
           the
           Committee
           sate
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           had
           left
           the
           Chair
           to
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Stephens
             ,
          
           and
           then
           told
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           that
           I
           had
           been
           formerly
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           preferred
           a
           Petition
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           admitted
           unto
           my
           Composition
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           refused
           both
           to
           confess
           my
           Delinquency
           by
           my
           Petition
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           Committee
           had
           given
           me
           time
           till
           then
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           :
           Wherupon
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           asked
           me
           what
           I
           did
           say
           to
           it
           ;
           I
           made
           him
           this
           answer
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           what
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           had
           deliverd
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Question
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           was
           spoken
           to
           inform
           him
           who
           was
           not
           there
           the
           day
           before
           :
           Wherunto
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           replyed
           ,
           Say
           you
           so
           ,
           then
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           by
           your
           leave
           I
           will
           put
           you
           a
           short
           Question
           ;
           Will
           you
           take
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           To
           which
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           usually
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           to
           a
           short
           Question
           I
           do
           return
           a
           short
           Answer
           ,
           but
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           do
           so
           unto
           you
           ,
           but
           make
           you
           the
           same
           answer
           which
           I
           made
           unto
           the
           Committee
           the
           last
           time
           I
           was
           here
           :
           That
           I
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           which
           do
           exempt
           me
           from
           taking
           of
           Oathes
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           not
           agreeable
           to
           such
           Oathes
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           taken
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           excused
           .
           And
           this
           was
           all
           that
           did
           at
           that
           time
           pass
           betwixt
           us
           :
           And
           hereupon
           they
           willed
           me
           to
           withdraw
           ;
           and
           about
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           ,
           two
           of
           their
           Messengers
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           sitting
           without
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           shewed
           me
           a
           
             Mittimus
          
           directed
           to
           the
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           ,
           which
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     By
                     the
                     Committee
                     for
                     compounding
                     with
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                    
                     13.
                     
                     
                       Aug.
                    
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHeras
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Bath
                     ,
                  
                   
                   was
                   summoned
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   this
                   Committee
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   demanded
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   the
                   Covenant
                   and
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   absolutely
                   refused
                   to
                   take
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   therfore
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                     1645.
                  
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                     1645.
                  
                   to
                   require
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   your
                   Custody
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   for
                   his
                   said
                   refusall
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   safely
                   to
                   keep
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   conform
                   himself
                   therunto
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   so
                   doing
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   Warrant
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               Serjeant
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               or
               his
               Deputy
               .
            
             
               After
               I
               had
               seen
               and
               read
               the
               
                 Mittimus
              
               and
               found
               my self
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               I
               desired
               to
               speak
               again
               with
               the
               Committee
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Messengers
               signifying
               so
               much
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               was
               admitted
               ,
               and
               spake
               unto
               them
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               find
               by
               your
               
                 Mittimus
              
               that
               you
               have
               made
               me
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               I
               had
               very
               little
               before
               left
               me
               but
               my
               liberty
               ,
               my
               reall
               Estate
               having
               been
               under
               Sequestration
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               my
               
               personall
               ,
               little
               more
               then
               what
               you
               see
               :
               As
               long
               as
               I
               had
               my
               liberty
               ,
               I
               did
               communicate
               my
               wants
               unto
               my
               Friends
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               been
               helpt
               and
               releived
               by
               them
               .
               But
               now
               that
               you
               have
               taken
               my
               liberty
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               consider
               of
               some
               maintenance
               that
               may
               be
               necessary
               for
               me
               .
               Unto
               which
               Mr.
               
               
                 Stephens
              
               made
               answer
               ,
               that
               my
               request
               was
               very
               just
               and
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               should
               be
               consideration
               had
               of
               it
               :
               And
               Mr.
               
                 Ash
              
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               though
               Mr.
               
                 Stephens
              
               should
               forget
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               my
               thanks
               unto
               them
               for
               that
               promise
               I
               left
               them
               :
               At
               which
               severall
               times
               both
               of
               my
               first
               and
               second
               coming
               before
               them
               ,
               my
               behaviour
               was
               no
               otherwise
               then
               might
               beeome
               a
               modest
               man
               ,
               and
               persons
               of
               their
               place
               and
               quality
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               testified
               by
               Sir
               
                 Anthony
                 Irby
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 David
                 Watkins
                 ,
              
               Gentlemen
               of
               honour
               and
               worth
               of
               the
               same
               Committee
               :
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Committee
               made
               this
               Order
               .
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 compounding
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                
                 13.
                 of
                 
                   Aug.
                
                 1646.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Goldsmiths
                     Hall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   SIR
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   appeared
                   and
                   refused
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   :
                
                 
                   Ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Stephens
                  
                   report
                   his
                   carriage
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Stephens
                  
                   to
                   report
                   his
                   desire
                   for
                   an
                   allowance
                   of
                   maintenance
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Leech
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           This
           being
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           that
           passed
           in
           Fact
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           entred
           upon
           Record
           with
           the
           Committee
           touching
           my
           Cause
           :
           Yet
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
             ,
          
           who
           (
           as
           himself
           confesseth
           )
           was
           not
           present
           when
           I
           first
           appeared
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
             Hall
             ,
          
           in
           short
           time
           after
           makes
           his
           report
           ,
           and
           therin
           (
           without
           ground
           of
           truth
           or
           Warrant
           from
           the
           Committee
           )
           informs
           the
           House
           that
           I
           had
           sleighted
           and
           contemned
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           forfeited
           their
           mercy
           contained
           in
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           :
           And
           this
           it
           is
           most
           probable
           he
           did
           according
           to
           the
           Instructions
           of
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           as
           may
           be
           easily
           inferred
           by
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           words
           to
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           first
           tendred
           my
           Petition
           in
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           his
           absence
           ;
           And
           the
           words
           of
           his
           report
           as
           they
           are
           expressed
           in
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           testimony
           given
           to
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           as
           concerneth
           this
           point
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
             That
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             the
             precise
             words
             contained
             in
             that
             Paper
             ,
             which
             Sir
             
               John
               Stawell
            
             then
             presented
             to
             the
             Committee
             for
             his
             Petition
             :
             but
             I
             do
             remember
             that
             the
             Committee
             did
             reject
             the
             said
             Paper
             ,
             telling
             Sir
             
               John
               Stawell
            
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Remonstrance
             ,
             not
             a
             Petition
             ,
             
               wherin
            
             he
             rejected
             the
             Parliaments
             mercy
             offered
             him
             in
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             did
             put
             a
             contempt
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             short
             time
             after
             Mr.
             
             
               Stephens
            
             a
             Member
             of
             that
             Committee
             ,
             did
             report
             the
             same
             unto
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Report
             informed
             the
             House
             that
             the
             opinion
             of
             that
             Committee
             was
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               John
               
               Stawell
            
             had
             slighted
             and
             contemned
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             their
             mercy
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               Exeter
               .
            
          
           
             Iohn
             Ash
             :
          
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               true
               Copy
            
             Tracy
             Pauncefote
             
               Regist.
               
            
          
        
         
           So
           as
           it
           is
           most
           cleer
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           wrongs
           have
           had
           their
           rise
           from
           hence
           :
           That
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           by
           a
           wilfull
           mistake
           interpreted
           my
           Petition
           to
           be
           admitted
           unto
           a
           Composition
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           contrary
           unto
           the
           sence
           and
           title
           of
           it
           .
           And
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           (
           by
           his
           Instructions
           )
           re-ported
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           my
           desiring
           to
           be
           excused
           from
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           (
           which
           at
           that
           very
           time
           were
           approved
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           )
           was
           a
           refusing
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Mercy
           contained
           in
           those
           Articles
           ,
           a
           contempt
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           and
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           said
           Articles
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           here
           given
           a
           true
           relation
           of
           what
           was
           acted
           in
           my
           Business
           until
           my
           first
           Commitment
           to
           
             Ely
          
           House
           by
           that
           Committee
           ;
           And
           therfore
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           how
           far
           from
           truth
           or
           probability
           those
           particulars
           are
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           alledgeth
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           doth
           premise
           as
           fully
           cleared
           in
           a
           large
           discourse
           ,
           which
           he
           pretends
           was
           written
           by
           him
           ,
           
             Videlicet
             ,
          
        
         
           That
           although
           I
           appeared
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
          
           Hall
           ,
           
           yet
           I
           never
           intended
           to
           compound
           ,
           and
           did
           often
           declare
           my
           resolution
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           did
           wholly
           depend
           upon
           the
           late
           Kings
           being
           restored
           to
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           confidence
           neglected
           my
           Composition
           ,
           and
           refused
           the
           benefit
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           Articles
           .
        
         
           That
           himself
           did
           never
           hinder
           my
           Composition
           ,
           but
           did
           with
           all
           reality
           and
           faithfulness
           endeavour
           to
           perswade
           me
           unto
           it
           ;
           yet
           I
           refused
           to
           follow
           his
           advice
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           all
           those
           things
           I
           have
           mentioned
           in
           my
           Remonstrance
           ,
           touching
           him
           ,
           are
           meer
           fictions
           and
           never
           heard
           of
           ,
           till
           the
           Parliament
           had
           ordered
           I
           should
           be
           tryed
           at
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           attend
           there
           as
           a
           witness
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           For
           can
           it
           fall
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           any
           reasonable
           man
           to
           think
           ,
           
           that
           I
           who
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           uncivill
           censures
           )
           had
           (
           by
           his
           own
           confession
           )
           studiously
           endeavored
           to
           gaine
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           stout
           and
           prudent
           man
           ,
           after
           a
           resolution
           taken
           not
           to
           compound
           ,
           but
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           late
           Kings
           being
           restored
           unto
           his
           power
           ,
           for
           the
           re-gaining
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           avowing
           of
           this
           Resolution
           to
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
             would
             on
             the
             next
             day
             after
          
           (
           not
           being
           forced
           unto
           it
           by
           any
           necessity
           ,
           because
           my
           tendring
           of
           a
           Composition
           was
           
             not
             limited
          
           (
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           before
           )
           
             to
             four
             moneths
             time
             ,
          
           and
           without
           any
           ground
           or
           motive
           which
           might
           induce
           me
           unto
           the
           alteration
           of
           that
           design
           )
           qnit
           the
           party
           for
           whom
           I
           professed
           so
           highly
           ,
           and
           engage
           my self
           by
           a
           Subscription
           not
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           be
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           within
           
             seven
             daies
             after
          
           would
           tender
           my
           Petition
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
             
             Hall
             ,
          
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           a
           Composition
           for
           my
           Estate
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           in
           a
           
             voluntary
          
           way
           ?
           Must
           not
           the
           levity
           and
           inconstancy
           of
           these
           Actions
           have
           made
           me
           necessarily
           forfeit
           that
           Reputation
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           acknowledgeth
           I
           had
           with
           so
           much
           study
           laboured
           to
           acquire
           in
           all
           my
           Actions
           ?
           And
           what
           opinion
           soever
           was
           had
           of
           me
           ,
           can
           it
           be
           thought
           that
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           who
           conceives
           himself
           much
           injured
           ,
           if
           we
           imagine
           he
           should
           do
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           befits
           
             a
             wise
             judicious
          
           man
           ,
           would
           on
           
             the
             very
             next
             day
          
           after
           his
           conference
           with
           me
           ,
           have
           become
           a
           Suitor
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           grant
           him
           my
           Composition
           towards
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Debts
           wherin
           he
           stood
           engaged
           ,
           and
           reparation
           of
           his
           losses
           by
           the
           War
           ;
           if
           I
           had
           then
           assured
           him
           that
           I
           intended
           not
           at
           all
           to
           make
           it
           ,
           wherby
           those
           Debts
           ,
           Disbursements
           and
           Ingagements
           ,
           must
           rest
           unsatisfied
           ,
           and
           he
           for
           his
           particular
           should
           loose
           5000
           
             l.
          
           as
           he
           affirmeth
           he
           hath
           done
           by
           my
           not
           compounding
           ?
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           certain
           that
           he
           would
           by
           making
           such
           a
           suit
           ,
           have
           justly
           merited
           the
           censure
           of
           a
           wilfull
           madness
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           doth
           endeavour
           to
           asperse
           me
           by
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Errour
           ,
           whereof
           he
           doth
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           esteem
           hee
           is
           no
           way
           capable
           ?
           And
           therefore
           since
           I
           have
           demonstrated
           that
           all
           those
           things
           were
           really
           performed
           by
           both
           of
           us
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           discourse
           he
           had
           with
           me
           at
           
             that
             first
             visit
          
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           make
           me
           ,
           the
           Reader
           must
           conclude
           ,
           if
           he
           conceive
           us
           to
           be
           reasonable
           men
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           goodly
           things
           which
           he
           pretends
           to
           be
           fully
           proved
           ,
           are
           meer
           Fables
           contrived
           by
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           himself
           ,
           who
           hath
           imployed
           the
           
             Height
             of
             Malice
          
           to
           invent
           them
           ,
           and
           an
           
             Excess
             of
             Impudence
          
           to
           publish
           them
           .
           Whereas
           it
           is
           in
           Truth
           most
           evident
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           having
           understood
           from
           me
           the
           resolution
           I
           had
           to
           compound
           for
           my
           Estate
           ,
           &
           finding
           that
           I
           conceived
           the
           price
           of
           Lands
           were
           like
           to
           fal
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sale
           of
           Dean
           &
           Chapters
           Lands
           ,
           which
           
             I
             had
             in
             the
             Country
             heard
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             sold
             at
             ten
             yeares
             purchase
          
           ;
           Did
           thereupon
           put
           my
           name
           into
           his
           Petition
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           Grant
           of
           my
           Composition
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           of
           those
           other
           Gentlemen
           whom
           I
           have
           formerly
           named
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Engagements
           and
           Losses
           .
           And
           this
           being
           granted
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           Resolution
           to
           put
           me
           off
           from
           the
           right
           of
           Composition
           for
           his
           greater
           benefit
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           related
           ,
           and
           by
           wicked
           and
           foul
           practises
           ,
           expose
           me
           unto
           the
           eminent
           danger
           of
           loosing
           both
           my
           life
           and
           my
           Estate
           together
           ;
           For
           can
           it
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           who
           had
           made
           me
           a
           visit
           ,
           and
           received
           one
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           had
           at
           both
           those
           times
           engaged
           himself
           to
           befreind
           me
           what
           he
           could
           in
           making
           my
           Composition
           ,
           who
           had
           acquainted
           me
           when
           the
           Committee
           sate
           ,
           and
           promised
           me
           his
           presence
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           would
           (
           notwithstanding
           his
           Professions
           of
           freindship
           to
           me
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           intended
           to
           assist
           me
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           pretends
           he
           did
           with
           all
           reality
           )
           before
           I
           had
           appeared
           or
           presented
           my
           Petition
           to
           the
           Committee
           ,
           have
           spoken
           to
           my
           
             Disadvantage
             ,
          
           and
           given
           such
           a
           Character
           of
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Committee
           were
           all
           of
           
           them
           inflamed
           against
           me
           before
           they
           saw
           me
           ?
           and
           after
           when
           I
           had
           admittance
           ,
           could
           any
           man
           have
           taken
           the
           Petition
           which
           I
           delivered
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           the
           Copy
           wherof
           you
           have
           already
           read
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           and
           not
           a
           
             Petition
             ,
          
           when
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           a
           Request
           that
           I
           might
           be
           admitted
           to
           compound
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           wch
           is
           the
           only
           
             Formall
          
           and
           
             Essentiall
          
           thing
           of
           a
           Petition
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           resolved
           to
           obstruct
           my
           Composition
           upon
           the
           Articles
           ?
           And
           is
           it
           not
           most
           evident
           that
           he
           was
           much
           in
           liking
           with
           this
           design
           ,
           when
           ,
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           boldness
           to
           cause
           the
           Order
           ,
           or
           Warrant
           of
           the
           4.
           of
           
             August
          
           to
           be
           entred
           upon
           Record
           as
           an
           Act
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           or
           privity
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Committee
           who
           were
           then
           present
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           testified
           by
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
             ,
          
           persons
           of
           honour
           and
           quality
           ,
           who
           were
           both
           of
           them
           Members
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           and
           are
           suggested
           to
           have
           been
           present
           at
           the
           granting
           of
           that
           Order
           ?
           Especially
           since
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           an
           apparant
           falshood
           :
           And
           howsoever
           ,
           could
           not
           by
           possibility
           have
           judicially
           appeared
           before
           them
           ,
           because
           the
           Committee
           appointed
           to
           take
           Subscriptions
           ,
           was
           a
           distinct
           Committee
           from
           them
           particularly
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           examination
           of
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             .
          
           And
           since
           in
           making
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           took
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           did
           exercise
           a
           Jurisdiction
           no
           way
           belonging
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           intrusted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           compound
           with
           all
           Delinquents
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           to
           enquire
           who
           did
           neglect
           to
           make
           their
           appearance
           before
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           whose
           actions
           they
           had
           no
           power
           to
           intermeddle
           .
           And
           
             lastly
             ,
          
           Since
           there
           was
           no
           present
           use
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           same
           not
           being
           then
           ,
           nor
           at
           any
           time
           after
           served
           upon
           me
           ,
           but
           only
           entred
           to
           remain
           there
           upon
           Record
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           serve
           as
           evidence
           against
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           questioned
           upon
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           13.
           of
           
             Novem:
          
           (
           which
           that
           relates
           to
           )
           as
           a
           
             Spy
             by
             Martiall
             Law
             ,
          
           or
           else
           in
           any
           other
           manner
           ,
           and
           therby
           either
           fright
           me
           out
           of
           part
           of
           my
           Estate
           for
           preservation
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           or
           deprive
           me
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           whensoever
           he
           should
           please
           to
           question
           me
           ;
           And
           if
           he
           had
           (
           as
           he
           pretends
           )
           given
           me
           time
           to
           consider
           whether
           I
           would
           take
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ;
           in
           favour
           of
           me
           ,
           would
           he
           have
           signed
           the
           Warrant
           for
           my
           Commitment
           the
           12
           of
           
             August
          
           (
           as
           Mr.
           
           
             Leech
          
           in
           his
           examination
           before
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           hath
           sworn
           )
           when
           my
           appearance
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
          
           Hall
           upon
           their
           Summons
           ,
           
           was
           not
           to
           be
           untill
           the
           next
           day
           after
           :
           And
           when
           at
           last
           I
           was
           committed
           only
           for
           refusing
           to
           take
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           the
           Committee
           would
           have
           enforced
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           from
           taking
           ,
           as
           a
           benefit
           allowed
           unto
           me
           by
           my
           Articles
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           som●
           thing
           more
           then
           probable
           ,
           that
           a
           desire
           of
           compliance
           with
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           his
           private
           Interest
           ,
           caused
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           in
           his
           report
           unto
           the
           House
           to
           represent
           ,
           that
           my
           insisting
           to
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           my
           Articles
           allowed
           unto
           me
           (
           which
           at
           that
           very
           time
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           by
           
             Vote
          
           approved
           )
           was
           
             a
             forfeiture
             of
             those
             very
             Articles
             wherof
             I
             craved
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             a
             contempt
             of
             that
             Authority
             which
             gave
             a
             confirmation
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
           And
           to
           conclude
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           plain
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           declared
           sufficiently
           what
           his
           drift
           was
           ,
           in
           these
           his
           covert
           practises
           against
           me
           ;
           When
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           
             Lobby
          
           about
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           I
           was
           put
           into
           a
           dark
           corner
           by
           the
           outermost
           door
           ,
           where
           my
           two
           Keepers
           attending
           ,
           permitted
           none
           to
           come
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           who
           during
           my
           stay
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           betwixt
           
             nine
             ,
             and
             three
          
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           was
           with
           me
           
             four
             or
             five
             severall
             times
             ,
          
           expecting
           that
           the
           apprehension
           I
           should
           have
           of
           my
           approaching
           danger
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           me
           propose
           the
           parting
           with
           my
           Land
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           free
           my self
           from
           further
           trouble
           .
           And
           at
           his
           last
           coming
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           I
           did
           not
           mention
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           himself
           propose
           it
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           help
           me
           to
           a
           Chapman
           who
           should
           give
           4000
           
             l.
          
           for
           
             Aubury
             ,
          
           being
           not
           half
           the
           money
           it
           had
           cost
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           related
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           :
           To
           which
           if
           I
           would
           then
           have
           condescended
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           probable
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             my
             close
             keeping
          
           :
           that
           I
           had
           not
           been
           brought
           unto
           the
           Bar
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           necessarily
           inferred
           by
           what
           he
           spake
           unto
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           he
           came
           severall
           times
           after
           his
           coming
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           me
           to
           conformity
           ,
           and
           therfore
           must
           be
           brought
           unto
           the
           Bar
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           confident
           avowing
           of
           the
           contrary
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           will
           be
           testified
           by
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Who
           sees
           not
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           machination
           against
           me
           is
           a
           Chain
           of
           Actions
           ,
           wherin
           Self-interest
           ,
           Malice
           ,
           and
           breach
           of
           Trust
           are
           by
           their
           complication
           raised
           to
           so
           
             high
             a
             pitch
             of
             wickedness
             ,
          
           that
           they
           can
           scarce
           be
           matched
           by
           any
           thing
           ;
           But
           the
           dissimulation
           and
           craft
           he
           used
           to
           cheat
           me
           out
           of
           my
           Petition
           at
           
             Newgate
             ,
          
           when
           I
           had
           nothing
           else
           remaining
           to
           save
           either
           my
           life
           ,
           or
           my
           Estate
           from
           utter
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           this
           discourse
           which
           passed
           in
           private
           between
           our selves
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           those
           two
           things
           which
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           hath
           undertaken
           to
           answer
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           is
           denyed
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           therfore
           only
           rests
           for
           proof
           upon
           our
           
             single
             disagreeing
             testimonies
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           suspend
           his
           Judgment
           touching
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           two
           severall
           Allegations
           ,
           untill
           he
           hath
           read
           my
           answer
           unto
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           he
           will
           perceive
           how
           little
           credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           affirmations
           ,
           upon
           which
           terms
           I
           quit
           the
           further
           discussion
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           observing
           only
           these
           three
           things
           to
           the
           judicious
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
           
             First
             ,
          
           That
           the
           generall
           answer
           he
           pretends
           to
           give
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           for
           proof
           wherof
           he
           doth
           affirm
           so
           boldly
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           more
           then
           one
           hundred
           witnesses
           ,
           is
           altogether
           false
           .
           As
           I
           shall
           evidence
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           given
           you
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           
             Romance
          
           which
           he
           so
           formally
           delivers
           ,
           being
           this
           .
        
         
           That
           when
           I
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           being
           then
           present
           as
           a
           Witness
           ,
           Mr.
           
           Attorney
           Generall
           was
           pleased
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           at
           my
           first
           appearance
           there
           ,
           I
           had
           cast
           out
           some
           words
           reflecting
           upon
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           and
           I
           had
           filled
           the
           Town
           with
           talk
           of
           the
           great
           matters
           I
           would
           charge
           him
           withall
           ,
           if
           he
           appeared
           in
           
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           therfore
           Mr.
           
           Attorney
           prayed
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           was
           there
           present
           ,
           I
           might
           openly
           declare
           what
           it
           was
           wherwith
           I
           meaned
           to
           charge
           him
           ;
           That
           the
           Court
           liked
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           willed
           me
           to
           speak
           that
           which
           I
           had
           to
           say
           against
           him
           ;
           That
           I
           condescended
           therunto
           ,
           &
           then
           related
           some
           headless
           Stories
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           Mr.
           
           Attorney
           told
           the
           Court
           that
           I
           had
           sure
           much
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           which
           I
           had
           now
           spoken
           did
           not
           reflect
           at
           all
           on
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           nor
           answer
           the
           reports
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           therfore
           pressed
           me
           again
           and
           again
           to
           speak
           all
           that
           I
           had
           to
           say
           ;
           &
           when
           J
           replyed
           that
           J
           had
           spoken
           all
           ,
           the
           Lord
           President
           spake
           ,
           letting
           me
           know
           ,
           the
           Court
           had
           with
           much
           patience
           heard
           me
           tell
           a
           long
           story
           ,
           though
           no
           way
           pertinent
           to
           the
           matter
           before
           them
           ;
           the
           substance
           being
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           advised
           me
           to
           sel
           my
           Farm
           at
           
             Aubury
             ,
          
           and
           with
           that
           money
           to
           pay
           my
           Composition
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           President
           demanded
           whether
           he
           ,
           or
           any
           for
           him
           ,
           treated
           with
           me
           for
           buying
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           discovered
           a
           desire
           to
           buy
           the
           Farm
           at
           
             Aubury
             :
          
           That
           J
           answered
           his
           Lordship
           he
           did
           not
           ,
           and
           therupon
           the
           Lord
           President
           demanding
           how
           the
           Story
           could
           then
           reflect
           upon
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           ?
           J
           answered
           ,
           that
           J
           beleived
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           intended
           to
           buy
           the
           Farm
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           advised
           me
           to
           sell
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           in
           short
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           relation
           ,
           if
           at
           least
           that
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           
             a
             substance
             ,
          
           which
           is
           nothing
           ,
           only
           
             an
             invention
          
           of
           his
           own
           :
           But
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           is
           very
           just
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           only
           performed
           ,
           but
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             better
             then
             his
             word
             .
          
           For
           having
           assured
           me
           (
           when
           I
           reproached
           him
           with
           his
           covetousness
           in
           the
           da●k
           corner
           )
           that
           he
           would
           deny
           all
           that
           discourse
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           charge
           him
           with
           it
           .
           He
           hath
           not
           only
           made
           this
           good
           ,
           but
           hath
           invented
           also
           this
           formall
           Story
           to
           give
           a
           countenance
           to
           his
           denyall
           ;
           And
           this
           J
           shall
           most
           cleerly
           prove
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           boldness
           of
           an
           affirmation
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           )
           but
           by
           the
           undeniable
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Proceedings
           in
           the
           High
           Court
           ,
           where
           ,
           whatsoever
           was
           read
           or
           spoken
           ,
           was
           taken
           at
           first
           in
           short-hand
           by
           Mr.
           
             Pococke
             ,
          
           a
           person
           authorized
           therunto
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           written
           at
           large
           for
           information
           of
           that
           Court
           ;
           And
           is
           by
           Authority
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           and
           by
           consent
           of
           Mr.
           
           Attorney
           Generall
           and
           my
           Counsell
           ,
           admitted
           as
           indifferent
           Evidence
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           it
           doth
           appear
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
           Attorney
           Generall
           upon
           the
           first
           sitting
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           acquainted
           them
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           did
           both
           of
           them
           appear
           that
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           time
           that
           they
           came
           to
           be
           examined
           as
           witnesses
           in
           my
           Cause
           ,
           and
           without
           mentioning
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           least
           kind
           of
           what
           is
           here
           affirmed
           by
           Mr
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           desired
           they
           might
           be
           sworn
           to
           give
           their
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           sworn
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           did
           deliver
           what
           they
           had
           to
           say
           before
           J
           spoke
           at
           all
           concerning
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           his
           carriage
           :
           But
           when
           upon
           my
           answer
           to
           their
           Evidence
           ,
           J
           had
           in
           part
           laid
           open
           these
           his
           practises
           against
           me
           ;
           Mr.
           
           Attorney
           Generall
           was
           then
           so
           far
           from
           taking
           notice
           to
           the
           Court
           that
           what
           J
           spake
           did
           not
           at
           all
           answer
           to
           the
           reports
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           that
           
             he
             appealed
             unto
             the
             Court
             ,
             whether
             that
             so
             much
             as
             a
             word
             concerning
             Mr.
          
           Ash
           
             was
             spoken
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             then
             present
             in
             the
             Court
             and
             gave
             his
             Evidence
             .
          
           For
           proof
           wherof
           J
           shall
           insert
           here
           what
           was
           spoken
           
           by
           Mr.
           
           
             Attorney
          
           at
           the
           first
           entring
           into
           the
           business
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           after
           urged
           when
           they
           had
           given
           their
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           made
           an
           answer
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           followes
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Record
           
             Verbatim
          
           thus
           expressed
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Wednesday
                       22.
                       of
                       
                         Ianuary
                      
                       1650.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Cause
                   of
                   meeting
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   on
                   the
                   tryall
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   had
                   especially
                   appointed
                   that
                   Mr.
                   
                     John
                     Ash
                  
                   should
                   be
                   examined
                   in
                   this
                   Cause
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   pleas'd
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   lay
                   his
                   hand
                   upon
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   appeare
                   ;
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Stephens
                  
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   member
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   was
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   Town
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   appoint
                   this
                   day
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   had
                   timely
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   upon
                   the
                   speciall
                   Plea
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   not
                   guilty
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   that
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Stephens
                  
                   may
                   have
                   their
                   Oaths
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   give
                   in
                   their
                   Evidence
                   what
                   they
                   know
                   of
                   this
                   business
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ash
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stephens
                     are
                     sworne
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   My
                   Lord
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   J
                   will
                   begin
                   with
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ash.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   please
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Attorney
                     ,
                     Let
                     his
                     Plea
                     be
                     read
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   The
                   Clark
                   reads
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawells
                  
                   Plea
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     That
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     lyable
                     to
                     the
                     charge
                     now
                     read
                     against
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     Act
                     appointing
                     his
                     Tryall
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     person
                     admitted
                     to
                     Composition
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     That
                     by
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                  
                   Exeter
                   
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     he
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     Questioned
                     for
                     the
                     offences
                     laid
                     to
                     his
                     charge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Stephens
                  
                   did
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   give
                   in
                   their
                   Evidence
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   J
                   answered
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   touched
                   upon
                   this
                   passage
                   together
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   things
                   concerning
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   his
                   practises
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Attorney
                     Generall
                  
                   did
                   then
                   apply
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   and
                   spake
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawells
                  
                   own
                   Iudgment
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   liberty
                   given
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   appeal
                   to
                   your
                   memories
                   whether
                   any
                   one
                   word
                   of
                   this
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   was
                   said
                   before
                   :
                   Now
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Ash
                  
                   is
                   here
                   and
                   speaks
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   thinks
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   quick
                   ,
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   time
                   to
                   revile
                   and
                   scandalize
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           therfore
           having
           fully
           cleered
           by
           this
           Record
           ,
           how
           grossely
           he
           hath
           erred
           in
           his
           relation
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Readers
           judgment
           ,
           what
           credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           him
           touching
           discourses
           passed
           in
           private
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           
             Impudence
          
           to
           forge
           and
           publish
           this
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           passed
           in
           publike
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           And
           that
           he
           had
           for
           proof
           therof
           a
           hundred
           Witnesses
           ,
           when
           as
           unto
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           so
           evident
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           every
           one
           of
           all
           those
           Witnesses
           will
           upon
           the
           reading
           hereof
           assent
           unto
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           That
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           notwithstanding
           his
           impudence
           to
           deny
           the
           truth
           ,
           doth
           yet
           confess
           
             that
             he
             did
             move
             me
             to
             sell
          
           Aubury
           
             for
             payment
             of
             my
             Fine
             ,
          
           &
           though
           he
           doth
           deny
           that
           he
           had
           an
           intention
           to
           buy
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           appears
           by
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Bayntons
          
           discourse
           unto
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           mentioned
           in
           his
           Examination
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
           Ash
           
             himself
             was
             the
             person
             who
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Purchaser
             of
             that
             Mannor
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           wherewith
           J
           charge
           him
           .
        
         
         
           
             And
             thirdly
             ,
          
           That
           he
           doth
           not
           so
           much
           as
           once
           alledge
           among
           his
           good
           advises
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           perswaded
           me
           unto
           a
           
             Composition
          
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           (
           that
           being
           the
           thing
           wherof
           I
           was
           desirous
           )
           but
           to
           acknowledge
           my
           
             miscarriage
          
           at
           
             Goldsmiths
          
           Hall
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           shewed
           already
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           not
           at
           all
           offended
           ,
           and
           therfore
           could
           not
           acknowledge
           this
           ,
           or
           crave
           the
           pardon
           of
           the
           House
           (
           as
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           advised
           me
           )
           without
           confessing
           of
           a
           Crime
           ,
           wherof
           I
           was
           not
           guilty
           ,
           and
           subjecting
           my self
           unto
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           as
           a
           person
           who
           had
           affronted
           the
           Committee
           imployed
           under
           them
           .
           So
           as
           if
           I
           had
           been
           remitted
           to
           
             Goldsmiths
          
           Hall
           to
           make
           a
           Composition
           ;
           they
           must
           have
           needs
           according
           unto
           Justice
           ordered
           the
           Committee
           to
           have
           received
           a
           Fine
           from
           me
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           relation
           to
           my
           Articles
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           that
           pretended
           contempt
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           had
           a
           desire
           I
           should
           confess
           for
           his
           own
           private
           benefit
           ,
           for
           having
           formerly
           begg'd
           my
           Composition
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           hope
           that
           this
           might
           have
           been
           super-added
           unto
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           this
           being
           one
           of
           the
           main
           things
           wherwith
           I
           charge
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           is
           here
           acknowledged
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           two
           continue
           the
           Naration
           which
           I
           have
           upon
           this
           occasion
           interrupted
           :
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           after
           the
           proposition
           which
           he
           made
           for
           purchase
           of
           my
           Land
           at
           
             Aubury
             ,
          
           was
           not
           above
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           gone
           from
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           where
           being
           commanded
           to
           kneel
           ,
           I
           desired
           ,
           that
           before
           I
           received
           any
           mark
           of
           their
           displeasure
           ,
           I
           might
           know
           my
           Offence
           ,
           wherupon
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Newgate
             ,
          
           and
           these
           following
           Resolves
           ,
           and
           Orders
           passed
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Martis
                     18.
                     
                     Augusti
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   being
                   brought
                   by
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   to
                   the
                   Barre
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Speaker
                  
                   Commanded
                   to
                   kneel
                   ,
                   refused
                   ,
                   desiring
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   what
                   was
                   his
                   Offence
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   thereupon
                   Commanded
                   presently
                   to
                   withdraw
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Resolved
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   be
                   forthwith
                   committed
                   Prisoner
                   to
                   
                     Newgate
                  
                   for
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   for
                   levying
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                   Ordered
                   that
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                   
                     London
                  
                   and
                   
                     Middlesex
                  
                   be
                   required
                   to
                   take
                   speciall
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   committed
                   by
                   warrant
                   of
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   Prisoner
                   to
                   
                     Newgate
                  
                   for
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   for
                   levying
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   sure
                   and
                   safe
                   custody
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Upon
           which
           Order
           a
           
             Mittimus
          
           was
           drawn
           up
           under
           the
           Speakers
           hand
           ,
           which
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           BY
           virtue
           of
           an
           Order
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           These
           are
           to
           require
           you
           to
           receive
           from
           the
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           ,
           or
           his
           Deputy
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Stawell
             ,
          
           Knight
           of
           the
           Bath
           ,
           into
           the
           Prison
           of
           Newgate
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           him
           there
           to
           detain
           in
           safe
           custody
           as
           your
           Prisoner
           ,
           untill
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           House
           be
           signified
           to
           you
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           He
           being
           committed
           for
           High
           Treason
           ,
           
           for
           levying
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           :
           And
           for
           so
           doing
           this
           shall
           be
           your
           Warrant
           ,
           dated
           
             18.
             
             Augusti
             1646.
             
          
           
             William
             Lenthall
             
               Speaker
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Prison
               of
               
                 Newgate
              
               in
               
                 London
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ORdered
                 ,
              
               That
               Mr.
               
                 Palmer
                 .
              
               Mr.
               
                 Walker
                 ,
              
               Mr.
               
                 Harrington
                 ,
              
               Mr.
               
                 Searl
                 ,
              
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wroth
                 ,
              
               Mr.
               
                 Blague
                 ,
              
               and
               Collonel
               
                 Popham
                 ,
              
               or
               any
               two
               of
               them
               do
               take
               care
               that
               there
               be
               a
               prosecution
               ,
               and
               an
               Indictment
               prepared
               against
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
              
               at
               the
               next
               Assises
               to
               be
               holden
               for
               the
               County
               of
               
                 Somerset
              
               for
               high
               Treason
               ,
               for
               his
               levying
               War
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 England
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Die
                   Lune
                   28.
                   
                   Feb.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 ORdered
                 ,
              
               That
               Mr.
               
                 Maynard
              
               and
               Mr.
               
               
                 Hill
              
               do
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Indictment
               against
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
              
               at
               the
               next
               Assises
               for
               
                 Somerset
                 :
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Die
                       Mercurij
                       14.
                       
                       Martij
                       1648.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   REsolved
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawell
                  
                   Knight
                   be
                   proceeded
                   against
                   for
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   Vpper-Bench
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hen.
                     Scobell
                     Cler.
                     Parliamenti
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           And
           now
           having
           nothing
           left
           me
           to
           save
           either
           
             Life
          
           or
           
             Estate
             ,
          
           but
           by
           way
           of
           Petition
           to
           make
           my
           case
           knowne
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           :
           And
           having
           told
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           when
           I
           came
           out
           from
           the
           Bar
           ,
           that
           I
           hoped
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           they
           did
           not
           admit
           me
           to
           speak
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           displeased
           at
           my
           Addresse
           by
           Petition
           :
           Upon
           this
           hint
           of
           my
           purpose
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           came
           unto
           me
           three
           or
           four
           daies
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           after
           my
           Commitment
           to
           
             Newgate
             :
          
           And
           after
           that
           he
           had
           expressed
           ,
           seemingly
           ,
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           sorrow
           and
           trouble
           ,
           that
           his
           good
           Master
           (
           for
           so
           he
           called
           me
           )
           was
           in
           so
           sad
           a
           Condition
           ,
           he
           offered
           me
           his
           service
           to
           do
           what
           possibly
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ;
           &
           sithence
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           seasonable
           for
           me
           then
           good
           advice
           ,
           hee
           did
           earnestly
           desire
           me
           to
           apply
           my self
           very
           humbly
           to
           the
           Parliament
           by
           Petition
           ,
           I
           told
           him
           that
           his
           Advice
           and
           my
           own
           Resolutions
           ,
           did
           very
           well
           agree
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           did
           intend
           to
           do
           so
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           told
           me
           that
           he
           had
           a
           very
           earnest
           request
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           prayed
           me
           that
           I
           would
           not
           deny
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           preferre
           my
           Petition
           for
           me
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           were
           so
           that
           I
           would
           trust
           him
           with
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           give
           me
           a
           very
           speedy
           account
           therof
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           use
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           accomplish
           so
           much
           as
           I
           should
           therin
           desire
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           me
           leave
           wheresoevr
           I
           saw
           him
           ,
           or
           spake
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
             My
             servant
          
           Ash
           
             was
             an
             arrant
             Knave
             ,
          
           I
           told
           him
           ;
           that
           although
           I
           did
           intend
           to
           deliver
           a
           Petition
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           
           my
           purpose
           to
           have
           troubled
           him
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           since
           he
           had
           so
           freindly
           invited
           me
           therunto
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           it
           ,
           he
           prayed
           mee
           speedily
           to
           draw
           it
           ,
           I
           told
           him
           that
           I
           would
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           then
           hee
           would
           come
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           me
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           did
           so
           ;
           but
           not
           liking
           the
           Petition
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           had
           expressed
           therin
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           and
           that
           I
           had
           accordingly
           submitted
           unto
           my
           Composition
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           refused
           only
           for
           denying
           to
           take
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           therfore
           did
           pray
           that
           
             I
          
           might
           be
           referred
           unto
           my
           Composition
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           my
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           that
           this
           Petition
           did
           too
           much
           expostulate
           with
           the
           Parliament
           (
           for
           so
           he
           termed
           it
           )
           that
           was
           highly
           displeased
           with
           me
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           should
           not
           Petition
           in
           that
           way
           but
           draw
           up
           an
           humble
           Petition
           ,
           that
           should
           shew
           that
           I
           was
           very
           sorry
           that
           I
           had
           incurred
           their
           displeasures
           in
           refusing
           to
           kneele
           when
           they
           Commanded
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           excuse
           that
           offence
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           that
           I
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           their
           pardon
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           told
           me
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           take
           off
           the
           prosecution
           of
           my
           Indictments
           which
           was
           the
           first
           thing
           in
           order
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           Assizes
           being
           so
           neer
           at
           hand
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           Wherupon
           
             I
          
           sent
           another
           Petition
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           by
           his
           Letter
           written
           to
           me
           he
           seemed
           very
           well
           to
           approve
           of
           ;
           but
           yet
           though
           
             I
          
           did
           very
           often
           solicite
           him
           by
           my
           Wife
           and
           Freinds
           ,
           to
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           to
           prefer
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           never
           delivered
           it
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           nor
           did
           ever
           come
           neer
           me
           after
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           Petition
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Right
                     Honorable
                     ,
                     the
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   humble
                   Petititon
                   of
                   
                     Sir
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   Newgate
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   by
                   Command
                   lately
                   attended
                   this
                   Honorable
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Barr
                   ,
                   was
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   kneel
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   forbore
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   will
                   to
                   lessen
                   the
                   great
                   respect
                   and
                   Reverence
                   due
                   to
                   that
                   Honourable
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   but
                   conceiving
                   he
                   might
                   first
                   have
                   spoken
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   finding
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   committed
                   an
                   Error
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   holds
                   himself
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   humble
                   acknowledgment
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   Petition
                   to
                   crave
                   a
                   favourable
                   interpretation
                   of
                   his
                   offence
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Petitioner
                   humbly
                   begs
                   your
                   pardon
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   sorry
                   hee
                   hath
                   given
                   you
                   so
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   account
                   it
                   (
                   in
                   these
                   his
                   sad
                   misfortunes
                   )
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   happinesse
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   a
                   capacity
                   of
                   your
                   favours
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   looke
                   back
                   upon
                   what
                   he
                   praies
                   may
                   be
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   but
                   bee
                   pleased
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Iudgement
                   to
                   remember
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       And
                       your
                       Petitioner
                       shall
                       pray
                       ,
                    
                     &c.
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           This
           is
           
             verbatim
          
           what
           I
           have
           published
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           touching
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           his
           receipt
           ,
           &
           keeping
           back
           of
           my
           Petition
           ,
           &
           this
           is
           the
           main
           thing
           at
           which
           he
           takes
           exceptions
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           where
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           confidence
           ,
           he
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           one
           line
           of
           truth
           in
           my
           relation
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           hath
           himself
           severall
           Witnesses
           to
           prove
           the
           falshood
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           therfore
           I
           shall
           here
           set
           down
           the
           story
           he
           hath
           framed
           in
           answer
           unto
           this
           particular
           ,
           and
           shall
           by
           undeniable
           proofes
           and
           arguments
           shew
           it
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           falshood
           of
           his
           own
           contrivance
           and
           invention
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           in
           effect
           thus
           .
        
         
           
           That
           about
           three
           or
           foure
           dayes
           after
           my
           Committall
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           my
           wife
           came
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Mr:
           
             Edward
             Ash
          
           about
           nine
           or
           ten
           of
           the
           clock
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           from
           me
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           come
           unto
           me
           ,
           &
           that
           at
           length
           not
           without
           great
           importunity
           and
           solicitation
           on
           her
           part
           ,
           shee
           did
           prevaile
           with
           him
           to
           go
           thither
           .
        
         
           That
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           I
           desired
           of
           him
           to
           deliver
           a
           Petition
           or
           make
           a
           motion
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           in
           my
           behalfe
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           be
           removed
           to
           another
           Prison
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           nominate
           the
           Tower
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           in
           that
           ;
           but
           councelled
           me
           to
           preferre
           a
           petition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           wherein
           
             I
             should
             acknowledge
             my
          
           
             *
          
           
             miscarryages
          
           (
           as
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           term
           them
           )
           at
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           ,
           
             and
             at
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             crave
             pardon
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             prayer
             of
             my
             Peon
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             remitted
             to
          
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           ,
           
             and
             receive
             the
             benefit
             of
          
           Exeter
           
             Articles
             .
          
        
         
           That
           I
           refused
           this
           advice
           ,
           and
           only
           prayed
           him
           to
           present
           a
           short
           Petition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           for
           my
           removall
           out
           of
           
             Newgate
             ,
          
           and
           that
           I
           undertook
           the
           danger
           of
           this
           Petition
           my self
           ,
           since
           it
           would
           be
           my
           fault
           ,
           not
           his
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           at
           last
           undertook
           the
           delivery
           of
           this
           short
           Petition
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           have
           a
           sight
           of
           the
           foule
           Copy
           to
           correct
           ,
           which
           J
           sent
           him
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           but
           hee
           disliked
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           inforc't
           with
           his
           own
           pen
           to
           correct
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           J
           not
           liking
           that
           ,
           sent
           him
           another
           Petition
           of
           my
           own
           drawing
           ,
           which
           hee
           likewise
           disliked
           ,
           but
           after
           severall
           amendments
           took
           ,
           and
           attended
           severall
           days
           to
           deliver
           ,
           but
           being
           forced
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Country
           about
           his
           occasions
           ,
           some
           sixteen
           days
           after
           hee
           had
           received
           my
           Petition
           ,
           
           for
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           ,
           he
           saies
           ,
           he
           had
           my
           Petition
           in
           his
           Custody
           ,
           sent
           his
           Letter
           to
           me
           to
           give
           me
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           desiring
           my
           directions
           into
           whose
           hands
           he
           should
           put
           it
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           absent
           ,
        
         
           That
           having
           sent
           this
           Letter
           to
           mee
           in
           
             Newgate
             ,
          
           I
           returned
           my
           thanks
           for
           his
           care
           ,
           wishing
           him
           a
           good
           journey
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           directed
           him
           to
           leave
           it
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Mr.
           
             Denzell
             Hollis
             ,
          
           or
           Sir
           
             Phillp
             Stapleton
             .
          
        
         
           That
           the
           next
           morning
           he
           went
           
             something
             early
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             happily
             with
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           ,
           
             who
             was
             in
             private
             discourse
             with
             another
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             Mr.
             
          
           Ash
           
             somthing
             uncivilly
             interrupted
             him
             ,
          
           told
           him
           
           that
           I
           presented
           my
           respects
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           him
           a
           Petition
           ,
           which
           I
           desired
           might
           by
           his
           hand
           be
           presented
           unto
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           
             Hollis
          
           took
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           his
           pocket
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           take
           care
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             at
             his
             coming
             home
             ,
             he
             wrote
             unto
             me
             to
             inform
             me
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             advised
             mee
             to
             imploy
             some
             friend
             to
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           
             to
             mind
             him
             of
             it
             ,
          
           unto
           which
           Letter
           I
           returned
           him
           an
           answer
           by
           one
           of
           mine
           ,
           
           thanking
           him
           for
           having
           lodged
           my
           Petition
           in
           so
           worthy
           a
           hand
           ,
           promising
           to
           observe
           his
           advice
           ,
           and
           wishing
           him
           a
           happy
           journey
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           safe
           Returne
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           returned
           againe
           about
           three
           weeks
           after
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           met
           with
           Mr.
           
             Hollis
             ,
          
           asked
           him
           what
           he
           had
           done
           with
           my
           Petition
           ,
           
           
             That
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           
             told
             him
             it
             was
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             would
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             delivered
             ,
             have
             more
             incensed
             the
             House
             against
             me
             ,
             in
             regard
             I
             desired
             nothing
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             my
             removall
             to
             a
             better
             prison
             ,
             and
             Mr.
          
           Ash
           
             asking
             where
             the
             Petition
             was
             ,
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             it
             back
             to
             me
             with
             this
             direction
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             draw
             another
             ,
             humbly
             acknowledging
             my
             miscarriages
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             be
             remitted
             unto
          
           Goldsmiths
           Hall
           
             to
             make
             my
             Composition
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             benefit
             of
          
           Exeter
           
             Articles
             ,
             and
             further
             letting
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             would
             send
             him
             such
             a
             Petition
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             deliver
             it
             himself
             ,
             but
             engage
             all
             his
             freinds
             ,
             that
             my
             desires
             should
             be
             granted
          
           :
           That
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           demanding
           of
           him
           whether
           I
           had
           taken
           his
           advice
           ,
           
             He
             replied
             no
             ,
             adding
             withall
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             certainly
             either
             mad
             ,
             or
             had
             lost
             my
             wits
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             obstinate
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           said
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           also
           his
           advice
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           others
           of
           his
           freinds
           ,
           but
           I
           rejected
           their
           Councills
           ,
           and
           he
           concludes
           with
           an
           affirmation
           that
           hee
           never
           received
           other
           Petition
           from
           me
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           hee
           hath
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Narrative
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           hath
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           published
           ,
           as
           an
           answer
           to
           this
           passage
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           and
           this
           he
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           
           the
           Witnesses
           (
           if
           called
           )
           will
           make
           good
           ;
           so
           as
           upon
           the
           Truth
           hereof
           ,
           he
           builds
           the
           Credit
           he
           would
           have
           the
           Reader
           give
           unto
           those
           other
           things
           which
           passed
           in
           private
           discourse
           between
           my self
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Ash.
          
           I
           shall
           therefore
           examine
           the
           Truth
           of
           all
           these
           Allegations
           ,
           and
           having
           shewed
           the
           
             Manifest
             Vntruth
             and
             Falshood
          
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           Reader
           will
           find
           great
           cause
           to
           wonder
           at
           his
           confidence
           ,
           in
           publishing
           this
           story
           of
           his
           own
           invention
           ,
           the
           falshood
           whereof
           is
           not
           only
           notoriously
           known
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           also
           clearly
           evidenced
           unto
           the
           Reader
           by
           that
           ,
           which
           followes
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           whereas
           he
           doth
           alledge
           that
           he
           came
           to
           me
           upon
           the
           earnest
           desire
           ,
           and
           solicitation
           of
           my
           wife
           at
           nine
           or
           ten
           a
           Clock
           at
           night
           ;
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           the
           want
           of
           Ingenuity
           there
           is
           in
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           relation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           profession
           of
           an
           exact
           truth
           &
           plainess
           ;
           For
           
             I
             affirme
             with
             confidence
             ,
          
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           did
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           alleadged
           ,
           come
           of
           himself
           
             unsent
             for
             by
             me
             ,
          
           about
           three
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           within
           three
           or
           four
           dayes
           after
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Newgate
             ,
          
           and
           did
           
             Officiously
             ,
          
           (
           
             or
             debasedly
          
           as
           he
           would
           have
           it
           by
           his
           
           Pamphlet
           )
           Court
           me
           to
           have
           the
           honour
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
          
           )
           to
           preferre
           my
           Petition
           for
           me
           :
           And
           this
           passage
           which
           he
           relates
           with
           so
           much
           Circumstance
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           time
           when
           he
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           was
           not
           till
           some
           time
           after
           he
           had
           been
           with
           me
           ,
           received
           my
           Petition
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           waite
           an
           opportunity
           for
           the
           presenting
           of
           it
           ;
           Now
           the
           occasion
           upon
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           was
           by
           my
           wife
           desired
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Prison
           to
           me
           at
           that
           late
           hour
           ,
           was
           onely
           this
           ;
           My
           eldest
           Son
           
             Iohn
             Stawell
             ,
          
           lay
           then
           sick
           in
           
             Bathe
             ,
          
           and
           being
           in
           Arrear
           for
           his
           expences
           in
           Dyet
           and
           Physick
           ,
           she
           had
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           Mr
           
             Boyse
          
           at
           whose
           house
           he
           lay
           ,
           wherby
           he
           let
           her
           know
           ,
           that
           unless
           50.
           or
           60
           
             l.
          
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           were
           speedily
           sent
           unto
           him
           for
           discharge
           of
           those
           scores
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           entertain
           him
           longer
           ,
           but
           would
           remove
           him
           thence
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           have
           that
           conveniency
           for
           such
           remedies
           to
           recover
           him
           as
           were
           then
           used
           about
           him
           :
           Now
           my
           Wife
           having
           received
           this
           Letter
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           loose
           time
           ,
           did
           with
           the
           tender
           care
           of
           a
           Mother
           on
           behalf
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           importune
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           to
           come
           unto
           me
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           either
           me
           ,
           or
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           with
           the
           occasion
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           desired
           his
           coming
           to
           confer
           with
           me
           ,
           untill
           she
           brought
           us
           both
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           did
           acquaint
           us
           with
           the
           Letter
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           did
           read
           as
           well
           as
           my self
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desired
           the
           furtherance
           and
           assistance
           of
           Mr.
           
           
             Ash
          
           for
           the
           procuring
           of
           that
           Summ
           from
           the
           Parliament
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           upon
           this
           urgent
           and
           extream
           necessity
           :
           My
           Estate
           being
           then
           ,
           and
           long
           before
           totally
           sequestred
           ,
           nothing
           let
           us
           ,
           and
           no
           allowance
           at
           that
           time
           set
           forth
           either
           to
           wife
           or
           Children
           :
           I
           joyned
           with
           her
           in
           this
           request
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Ash
          
           did
           promise
           us
           to
           use
           his
           best
           endeavour
           in
           it
           :
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           he
           did
           move
           in
           it
           and
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           never
           stirred
           in
           it
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ;
           The
           success
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           money
           being
           not
           procured
           in
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           removed
           thence
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           his
           health
           ,
           considering
           his
           weak
           and
           languishing
           condition
           ;
           And
           this
           was
           the
           only
           business
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           treated
           of
           between
           us
           :
           So
           as
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           his
           boldness
           in
           framing
           and
           divulging
           of
           this
           Story
           to
           mislead
           the
           Reader
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           beleive
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           that
           J
           engaged
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           presenting
           of
           my
           Petition
           ,
           which
           ,
           
             before
             that
             time
          
           he
           had
           received
           from
           me
           ,
           contrary
           to
           truth
           and
           his
           own
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           wheras
           he
           pretends
           that
           the
           Petition
           which
           I
           sent
           him
           ,
           was
           only
           
             for
             my
             removall
             unto
             a
             better
             Prison
             ,
          
           and
           that
           he
           did
           himself
           amend
           the
           first
           I
           drew
           in
           many
           places
           with
           his
           Pen
           ,
           this
           is
           so
           impudent
           a
           falsehood
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           wonderfull
           with
           what
           face
           he
           can
           alledge
           it
           .
           I
           have
           the
           
             individuall
             paper
          
           in
           my
           custody
           ,
           not
           corrected
           or
           interlined
           at
           all
           by
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           drawn
           according
           to
           my
           own
           sense
           ,
           it
           being
           to
           inform
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           comprised
           within
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           and
           to
           desire
           my
           enlargement
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           remitted
           to
           
             Goldsmiths
          
           Hall
           to
           make
           my
           Composition
           there
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           :
           The
           Copy
           wherof
           follows
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Honorable
                   the
                   Commons
                   Assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   The
                   Humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawel
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Sheweth
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   being
                   comprised
                   within
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   
                   hath
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                  
                   last
                   ,
                   subscribed
                   before
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   act
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   remaining
                   in
                   your
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   is
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   preferred
                   his
                   Petition
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   Goldsmiths-hall
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   his
                   Composition
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   rejected
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   from
                   both
                   which
                   by
                   his
                   said
                   Articles
                   he
                   is
                   expresly
                   exempted
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     his
                     humble
                     sute
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     grant
                     him
                     his
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     having
                     some
                     time
                     patiently
                     undergone
                     the
                     sense
                     of
                     your
                     displeasures
                     in
                     Newgate
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     remitted
                     to
                     prosecute
                     his
                     Composition
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     formerly
                     submitted
                     ,
                     without
                     taking
                     of
                     Oaths
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Impositions
                     not
                     agreeable
                     to
                     his
                     Articles
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   shall
                   ever
                   pray
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           coming
           unto
           me
           when
           I
           had
           drawn
           it
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           )
           disliked
           with
           this
           Petition
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           had
           me
           make
           one
           to
           acknowledg
           
             my
             miscarriages
             at
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             by
             my
             confession
             ,
             have
             justified
             his
             own
             Miscarriage
             there
             ,
             in
             denying
             me
             the
             benefit
             of
             my
             Articles
          
           ;
           And
           unto
           this
           I
           could
           not
           condescend
           ,
           without
           incurring
           the
           just
           displeasure
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           acknowledging
           
             a
             Crime
             ,
          
           whereof
           I
           was
           not
           guilty
           ,
           contrary
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           allowed
           unto
           me
           by
           my
           Articles
           .
           His
           next
           advice
           was
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           set
           down
           before
           ,
           to
           desire
           their
           excuse
           for
           my
           not
           kneeling
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           by
           the
           Petition
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           before
           set
           down
           the
           copy
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           well
           
             approved
             by
             Mr.
             Ashe
             ,
          
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           Letter
           sent
           unto
           me
           upon
           the
           receipt
           thereof
           ,
           which
           Letter
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 Worthy
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               now
               received
               yours
               ,
               
               and
               the
               inclosed
               ,
               which
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 dislike
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 intended
              
               ;
               my
               indeavors
               shall
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               do
               you
               service
               ;
               and
               the
               House
               shall
               check
               the
               greatest
               impudency
               that
               ever
               possessed
               me
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               to
               morrow
               presented
               to
               their
               view
               ;
               If
               I
               fail
               in
               my
               intentions
               ,
               and
               frustrate
               both
               your
               and
               my
               expectations
               ,
               do
               not
               blame
               me
               but
               my
               fate
               ;
               for
               I
               shall
               struggle
               hard
               before
               I
               receive
               a
               denial
               .
               I
               
               shall
               meet
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Bamfield
              
               this
               evening
               ,
               at
               Supper
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               with
               Mr.
               
                 Prideux
                 ,
              
               to
               whom
               I
               shall
               communicate
               your
               commands
               .
               I
               expect
               a
               fair
               draught
               of
               this
               at
               my
               Lodging
               this
               evening
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               House
               to
               morrow
               by
               eight
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               signed
               with
               your
               name
               ,
               that
               so
               I
               may
               avow
               it
               to
               be
               yours
               .
               
                 You
                 may
                 impart
                 the
                 business
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 welcome
                 your
                 Petition
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 morrow
                 presented
                 by
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 loving
                 Servant
                 ,
                 John
                 Ashe
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Fanchurch-street
                 Munday
                 12
                 at
                 noon
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 honored
                 ,
                 my
                 noble
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Stawel
                   ,
                
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
              
            
             
               these
               present
               .
               
                 Newgate
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           that
           this
           is
           a
           true
           copy
           of
           that
           Petition
           he
           received
           to
           present
           on
           my
           behalf
           ,
           appears
           by
           the
           Deposition
           of
           Mr.
           
             Basset
             ,
          
           whom
           I
           desired
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           counsel
           given
           me
           in
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           Letter
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           same
           unto
           severall
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           praying
           their
           favor
           when
           it
           should
           be
           presented
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           Deposition
           is
           as
           followeth
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   Honorable
                   the
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   The
                   humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stawel
                     ,
                  
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   Newgate
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   WHereas
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   by
                   command
                   ,
                   lately
                   attended
                   this
                   Honorable
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   was
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   kneel
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   forbore
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   will
                   to
                   lessen
                   the
                   great
                   respect
                   and
                   reverence
                   due
                   to
                   this
                   Honorable
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   but
                   conceiving
                   he
                   might
                   first
                   have
                   spoken
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   finding
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   committed
                   an
                   Error
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   holds
                   himself
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   humble
                   acknowldgement
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   Petition
                   to
                   crave
                   a
                   favorable
                   interpretation
                   of
                   his
                   Offence
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     Petitioner
                     humbly
                     begs
                     your
                     pardon
                     ,
                     being
                     very
                     sorry
                     he
                     hath
                     so
                     justly
                     incurred
                     your
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     account
                     it
                     ,
                     in
                     these
                     his
                     sad
                     Misfortunes
                     ,
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     happiness
                     to
                     be
                     restored
                     to
                     a
                     capacity
                     of
                     your
                     Favors
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     look
                     back
                     upon
                     what
                     he
                     prays
                     may
                     be
                     forgotten
                     ,
                     but
                     be
                     pleased
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     Iudgement
                     to
                     remember
                     Mercy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     your
                     Petitioner
                     shall
                     pray
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               THis
               is
               a
               true
               copy
               of
               the
               Petition
               remaining
               in
               my
               hands
               ,
               which
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawel
              
               delivered
               me
               in
               Newgate
               within
               few
               
               daies
               after
               his
               Commitment
               thither
               ,
               to
               shew
               unto
               several
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               (
               
                 videlicet
              
               )
               Mr.
               
                 Hollis
                 ,
              
               Sir
               
                 Philip
                 Stapleton
                 ,
              
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Holland
                 ,
              
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Crewes
                 ,
              
               with
               Letters
               unto
               them
               directed
               from
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawel
                 ,
              
               praying
               their
               favors
               and
               assistance
               in
               seconding
               the
               original
               ,
               when
               it
               should
               be
               presented
               unto
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   11.
                   of
                   
                     Decemb.
                  
                   1654.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Will
                       Basset
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       William
                       Basset
                    
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     sworn
                     
                       Decemb.
                    
                     15.1654
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Tho.
                       Benet
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           now
           having
           lodged
           my
           Petition
           in
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           hands
           ,
           which
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           denial
           of
           it
           ,
           appears
           to
           be
           
             not
             a
             Petition
             for
             my
             removal
             to
             a
             better
             prison
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             one
             as
             was
             approved
             of
             by
             Mr.
          
           Ashe
           
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             very
             same
             that
             I
             have
             printed
             formerly
             in
             my
             Remonstrance
          
           ;
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           what
           truth
           there
           is
           in
           that
           Account
           he
           gives
           of
           the
           disposing
           of
           it
           .
           And
           here
           he
           hath
           related
           so
           many
           particulars
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           imagined
           but
           some
           of
           them
           will
           be
           made
           good
           to
           prove
           the
           story
           which
           he
           so
           formally
           delivers
           ;
           As
           
             First
             ,
             his
             care
             in
             coming
             early
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             his
             earnestness
             in
             the
             uncivil
             interrupting
             of
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           
             to
             deliver
             the
             Petition
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             solicitude
             in
             the
             enquiry
             after
             it
             from
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             returned
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             he
             expressed
             in
             consulting
             with
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           
             how
             to
             do
             me
             good
             ,
          
           by
           whom
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           all
           his
           advices
           were
           approved
           ,
           and
           
             I
             condemned
          
           for
           
             madness
          
           and
           
             obstinacy
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           this
           Narration
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           circumstances
           ,
           is
           an
           invention
           of
           his
           own
           brain
           ,
           
             disavowed
             by
             Mr.
          
           Hollis
           ,
           
             and
             contradicted
             by
             himself
             ,
          
           in
           a
           Letter
           which
           he
           sent
           unto
           me
           upon
           his
           going
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           to
           give
           me
           an
           account
           of
           the
           disposal
           of
           my
           Petition
           ,
           both
           which
           Letters
           follow
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Worthy
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAd
               I
               time
               to
               visit
               you
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               now
               written
               ,
               nor
               have
               been
               so
               long
               from
               you
               ;
               
               I
               pray
               excuse
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               promised
               your
               Lady
               the
               last
               night
               to
               come
               this
               morning
               to
               see
               you
               .
               She
               taking
               notice
               of
               my
               going
               out
               of
               Town
               this
               morning
               ,
               came
               to
               me
               the
               last
               night
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Merefield
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               both
               were
               earnest
               with
               me
               to
               acquaint
               them
               how
               I
               had
               left
               your
               business
               ,
               whilst
               I
               should
               be
               absent
               ;
               and
               having
               informed
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               desirous
               that
               I
               should
               
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 either
                 as
                 much
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 (
                 if
                 possible
                 )
                 or
                 by
                 Letter
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               As
               to
               your
               business
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               That
               since
               I
               saw
               you
               last
               ,
               I
               have
               waited
               every
               day
               with
               your
               Petition
               in
               my
               hand
               ,
               hoping
               to
               meet
               with
               an
               opportunity
               wherein
               I
               might
               present
               it
               for
               your
               advantage
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 commended
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 worthy
                 Friends
                 Mr.
              
               Hollis
               ,
               
                 Sir
              
               Philip
               Stapleton
               ,
               
                 and
                 Sir
              
               William
               Lewis
               ,
               
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 yesterday
                 with
                 all
                 earnestness
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 best
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               I
               am
               confident
               of
               their
               care
               and
               faithfulness
               
               to
               attend
               it
               in
               my
               absence
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               be
               long
               ;
               I
               am
               going
               this
               morning
               with
               Mr.
               
                 Prideux
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               other
               good
               company
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               
                 Bristol
                 ,
              
               I
               shall
               hasten
               my
               return
               with
               all
               convenient
               speed
               ,
               I
               hope
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               my
               friends
               will
               procure
               a
               releasement
               for
               you
               from
               that
               Nasty
               Cabben
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               earnest
               desire
               of
            
             
               
                 Your
                 humble
                 servant
                 ,
                 John
                 Ashe
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Wednesday
                 morning
                 
                   Septem.
                
                 9.
                 1646.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Worshipful
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Stawel
                   ,
                
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Bath
                   ,
                
                 these
                 deliver
                 ,
                 
                   Newgate
                   .
                
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               I
               Cannot
               call
               to
               remembrance
               that
               ever
               I
               saw
               any
               Petition
               of
               yours
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               less
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 ever
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 present
                 it
              
               ;
               if
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
              
               be
               very
               certain
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               to
               say
               to
               it
               ,
               only
               this
               I
               dare
               affirm
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               been
               for
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               possibility
               of
               getting
               it
               read
               ;
               for
               I
               was
               too
               sensible
               of
               any
               Gentlemans
               sufferings
               ,
               to
               omit
               any
               opportunity
               of
               serving
               him
               :
               
                 but
                 I
                 rather
                 beleeve
                 he
                 is
                 mistaken
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               he
               gave
               it
               to
               one
               of
               the
               other
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               whom
               he
               mentions
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               were
               as
               careful
               to
               have
               delivered
               it
               ,
               as
               I
               should
               have
               been
               ;
               but
               what
               might
               hinder
               it
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               know
               ,
               so
               long
               since
               may
               very
               well
               be
               out
               of
               memory
               .
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               I
               am
               sorry
               I
               can
               do
               you
               no
               service
               in
               this
               particular
               ;
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               that
               shall
               lye
               in
               my
               power
               ,
               I
               shall
               bee
               ready
               to
               shew
               my self
               ,
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 very
                 affectionate
                 and
                 humble
                 servant
                 ,
                 
                   Denzel
                   Hollis
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Cerne
                 
                   Octob.
                
                 30.
                 1654.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 my
                 much
                 Honored
                 Friend
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Stawel
                   .
                
              
            
             
               By
               these
               it
               doth
               appear
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               formal
               story
               ,
               published
               with
               so
               large
               a
               dress
               of
               circumstances
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
                 ,
              
               is
               a
               meer
               fiction
               invented
               by
               himself
               ;
               for
               he
               confesseth
               in
               his
               letter
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 deliver
                 it
                 himself
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               Hollis
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 recommended
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 alledges
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Mr.
              
               Hollis
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 before
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               if
               he
               did
               at
               all
               commend
               it
               to
               him
               by
               a
               Letter
               ,
               it
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               trust
               of
               such
               a
               Messenger
               ,
               as
               never
               yet
               delivered
               it
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Hollis
                 ,
              
               who
               consequently
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               did
               at
               all
               return
               it
               to
               me
               with
               his
               friendly
               counsel
               ,
               nor
               could
               there
               be
               occasion
               ministred
               for
               the
               discourse
               invented
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
                 ,
              
               and
               published
               him
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               passed
               between
               them
               two
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               suggested
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Hollis
              
               did
               concur
               with
               him
               in
               censuring
               of
               me
               .
            
             
               Why
               should
               I
               longer
               dwell
               upon
               this
               passage
               ,
               having
               already
               proved
               by
               
                 Witnesses
                 ,
              
               by
               
                 Arguments
                 ,
              
               by
               his
               
                 own
                 Letters
                 ,
              
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               strange
               boldness
               which
               he
               hath
               used
               in
               publishing
               
               this
               fiction
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               
                 one
                 true
                 word
              
               throughout
               the
               whole
               contexture
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               as
               by
               grounding
               the
               credit
               which
               he
               would
               have
               given
               to
               his
               other
               allegations
               ,
               upon
               the
               proof
               he
               pretends
               to
               make
               of
               this
               particular
               ,
               he
               leaves
               the
               Reader
               to
               admire
               his
               confidence
               in
               the
               avowing
               of
               a
               slander
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               ground
               of
               truth
               ,
               or
               probability
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               must
               needs
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               formerly
               at
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               
                 That
                 Mr.
              
               Ashe
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 professions
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 kindness
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 Master
              
               (
               for
               so
               he
               called
               me
               )
               
                 got
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 my
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 ingage
                 himself
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 same
                 unto
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 maliciously
                 and
                 wilfully
                 fail
                 in
                 performing
                 his
                 engagement
              
               :
               By
               which
               failer
               ,
               and
               breach
               of
               Trust
               ,
               he
               did
               (
               according
               to
               Mr.
               
               
                 Ashe's
              
               inference
               )
               
                 Iudas-like
                 betray
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               certainly
               ,
               the
               consequences
               of
               this
               breach
               of
               Trust
               fell
               heavily
               upon
               me
               ;
               for
               I
               was
               shortly
               afterwards
               Indicted
               ,
               first
               at
               
                 Taunton
              
               Assizes
               ,
               where
               the
               Bill
               of
               High
               Treason
               was
               found
               ;
               next
               at
               the
               Sessions
               at
               
                 Bridgewater
                 ,
              
               where
               there
               was
               an
               
                 Ignoramus
              
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               at
               
                 Charde
                 ,
              
               where
               three
               Indictments
               were
               found
               ,
               one
               for
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               two
               for
               Murther
               ,
               for
               killing
               of
               
                 Osborn
              
               at
               
                 Marshals
                 Elme
                 ,
              
               and
               for
               execution
               of
               
                 Viccary
                 ,
              
               when
               I
               was
               Governor
               of
               
                 Taunton
                 ,
              
               many
               of
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               being
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 Taunton
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               who
               had
               recovered
               Judgements
               for
               great
               summes
               of
               mony
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               have
               since
               purchased
               a
               good
               part
               of
               my
               estate
               ,
               which
               Indictments
               were
               afterwards
               removed
               by
               
                 Certiorari
              
               into
               the
               then
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               where
               the
               12.
               and
               13.
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
              
               1649.
               
               I
               was
               arraigned
               upon
               the
               Indictment
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               in
               levying
               War
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
               25.
               of
               
                 Edward
              
               the
               Third
               ,
               and
               upon
               my
               moving
               to
               plead
               specially
               ,
               the
               Court
               ordered
               accordingly
               ,
               That
               I
               should
               bring
               in
               my
               special
               Pleading
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               next
               Term
               ,
               and
               did
               assign
               me
               Counsel
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               but
               I
               was
               never
               brought
               to
               plead
               further
               to
               that
               Indictment
               .
            
             
               The
               18.
               of
               
                 Iune
              
               1649.
               an
               Act
               was
               printed
               and
               published
               ,
               entituled
               ,
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 sued
                 ,
                 molested
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 damnified
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Articles
                 ,
                 or
                 Conditions
                 granted
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 .
              
               In
               which
               Act
               Commissioners
               were
               nominated
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               determine
               Cases
               concerning
               Articles
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               said
               Act
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               I
               did
               address
               my self
               by
               Petition
               unto
               that
               Court
               to
               be
               relieved
               upon
               my
               Articles
               ,
               which
               Petition
               was
               read
               the
               10.
               of
               
                 Iuly
              
               1649.
               and
               is
               
                 verbatim
              
               printed
               in
               my
               Remonstrance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               spare
               here
               to
               insert
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               upon
               this
               Petition
               ,
               no
               proceedings
               were
               made
               by
               the
               said
               Court
               ,
               whose
               Authority
               determining
               with
               the
               said
               Act
               ,
               was
               on
               the
               10.
               of
               
                 Iune
              
               1650.
               renewed
               for
               six
               months
               ,
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               then
               ended
               by
               expiration
               only
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               ,
               before
               I
               mention
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               proceedings
               against
               me
               at
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               happened
               more
               then
               a
               
               year
               after
               ,
               I
               shall
               desire
               the
               Reader
               to
               observe
               the
               falshood
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
              
               his
               Pamphlet
               in
               two
               particulars
               which
               hee
               suggesteth
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 
              
            
             
               That
               I
               did
               not
               upon
               any
               Trial
               at
               the
               then
               Kings
               Bench
               Bar
               ,
               claim
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               
                 Exeter
                 ,
              
               
               and
               did
               not
               at
               any
               other
               time
               after
               challenge
               the
               benefit
               of
               them
               by
               Petition
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               any
               Committee
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               first
               of
               these
               ;
               The
               falshood
               of
               it
               is
               apparent
               ;
               for
               that
               upon
               my
               motion
               to
               plead
               specially
               ,
               
               the
               Court
               allowed
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               ordered
               me
               to
               bring
               in
               my
               special
               Plea
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               next
               Term
               ,
               and
               did
               assign
               me
               Counsel
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               I
               was
               never
               called
               upon
               to
               plead
               further
               to
               that
               Indictment
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
              
               to
               know
               what
               I
               would
               have
               pleaded
               had
               I
               been
               called
               ;
               and
               I
               can
               with
               much
               confidence
               affirm
               ,
               That
               albeit
               my
               Counsel
               might
               advise
               me
               ,
               to
               offer
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               that
               Court
               such
               matters
               in
               Law
               as
               were
               more
               proper
               for
               them
               to
               judge
               upon
               ,
               yet
               I
               was
               resolved
               ,
               both
               according
               to
               my
               own
               sense
               ,
               and
               the
               opinion
               of
               my
               Counsel
               ,
               not
               to
               plead
               any
               Plea
               ,
               which
               might
               deprive
               me
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               my
               Articles
               ,
               as
               being
               resolved
               to
               insist
               upon
               them
               ,
               whensoever
               my
               Counsel
               should
               advise
               me
               it
               was
               seasonable
               to
               demand
               the
               allowance
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               second
               ;
               It
               appears
               manifestly
               false
               by
               the
               Petition
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               which
               I
               preferred
               unto
               the
               Commissioners
               appointed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               relieving
               persons
               upon
               Articles
               ,
               before
               the
               10.
               of
               
                 Iuly
              
               1649.
               which
               was
               at
               least
               seventeen
               months
               before
               that
               I
               was
               brought
               unto
               the
               Bar
               at
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               House
               had
               appointed
               any
               Court
               to
               relieve
               such
               as
               were
               agrieved
               upon
               Articles
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               did
               not
               make
               any
               application
               to
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               my
               first
               Committal
               ,
               was
               no
               default
               in
               me
               ,
               but
               in
               himself
               ,
               who
               having
               then
               perswaded
               me
               to
               alter
               my
               Petition
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               after
               kept
               it
               either
               by
               fraud
               ,
               or
               malice
               from
               their
               sight
               ,
               doth
               now
               charge
               that
               upon
               mee
               as
               a
               crime
               ,
               whereof
               himself
               is
               only
               guilty
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               I
               may
               conclude
               this
               long
               Narration
               ,
               The
               power
               of
               those
               Commissioners
               being
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               )
               expired
               ,
               upon
               the
               26.
               of
               
                 March
              
               following
               ,
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               was
               established
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               9.
               of
               
                 Iuly
              
               next
               after
               ,
               an
               Act
               was
               published
               for
               the
               trial
               of
               me
               ,
               
               and
               of
               some
               others
               for
               our
               lives
               before
               them
               .
               The
               20.
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               I
               was
               by
               order
               of
               the
               said
               High
               Court
               removed
               in
               order
               to
               my
               trial
               from
               Newgate
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               
                 London
              
               ;
               And
               on
               the
               17.
               of
               
                 December
              
               following
               ,
               I
               was
               brought
               unto
               the
               Bar
               of
               the
               said
               High
               Court
               ,
               there
               to
               abide
               a
               Trial
               for
               my
               life
               .
            
             
               And
               certainly
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               man
               ,
               who
               had
               but
               the
               least
               spark
               of
               generosity
               ,
               or
               humanity
               ,
               but
               would
               bee
               moved
               with
               some
               compassion
               ,
               and
               afford
               his
               just
               assistance
               unto
               a
               person
               reduced
               to
               that
               extreme
               degree
               of
               danger
               wherein
               I
               stood
               .
               
                 That
                 very
                 Iudas
              
               (
               to
               whom
               he
               doth
               with
               so
               much
               scorn
               fancy
               himself
               to
               be
               resembled
               )
               
               when
               he
               saw
               his
               Master
               voted
               guilty
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               to
               be
               presented
               before
               
                 Pilate
                 ,
              
               there
               to
               receive
               his
               last
               Tryal
               ,
               felt
               some
               remorse
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Elders
               ,
               confessed
               his
               Treachery
               in
               the
               betraying
               of
               him
               ;
               But
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
                 ,
              
               in
               this
               sad
               exigent
               whereunto
               I
               had
               been
               brought
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               doing
               right
               unto
               me
               by
               his
               testimony
               ,
               that
               concealing
               my
               appearance
               before
               the
               Committee
               at
               Goldsmiths-Hall
               ,
               and
               the
               presenting
               of
               my
               Petition
               there
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               justice
               that
               most
               false
               Record
               entered
               in
               his
               presence
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               
                 August
                 ,
              
               which
               proved
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               not
               appeared
               either
               before
               the
               Committee
               at
               Goldsmiths-Hall
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Committee
               at
               the
               time
               when
               that
               Record
               was
               entred
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               it
               might
               not
               be
               inferred
               that
               I
               had
               claimed
               the
               benefit
               of
               
                 Exeter
              
               Articles
               before
               them
               by
               that
               clause
               of
               the
               Record
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 pretended
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 upon
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
              
               
               the
               same
               was
               totally
               left
               out
               in
               the
               Copy
               produced
               before
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               sworn
               as
               a
               true
               copy
               of
               the
               whole
               Record
               .
            
             
               This
               evidence
               was
               much
               insisted
               on
               ,
               and
               strongly
               urged
               against
               me
               during
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               my
               Trial
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               that
               I
               produced
               persons
               of
               quality
               and
               honor
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Thinne
                 ,
              
               and
               Mr.
               
               
                 A●●i●●
                 Paulet
              
               as
               witnesses
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               tender
               of
               my
               Petition
               ,
               for
               they
               could
               onely
               swear
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               there
               with
               them
               in
               
                 Iuly
              
               ;
               that
               I
               had
               a
               Petition
               in
               my
               hand
               ,
               which
               I
               told
               them
               I
               did
               intend
               to
               present
               unto
               the
               Committee
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               was
               called
               in
               a
               while
               after
               into
               the
               Room
               where
               the
               Committee
               sate
               ,
               staid
               there
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               at
               my
               coming
               out
               told
               them
               I
               had
               delivered
               my
               Petition
               to
               the
               Committee
               ;
               but
               in
               regard
               they
               were
               not
               suffered
               to
               come
               in
               when
               I
               was
               called
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               swear
               that
               I
               had
               given
               my
               Petition
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
                 ,
              
               as
               I
               alledged
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               being
               no
               concluding
               Evidence
               for
               the
               delivery
               thereof
               ,
               it
               was
               pressed
               ,
               that
               my
               Averment
               in
               this
               case
               was
               not
               to
               be
               received
               against
               the
               said
               Record
               ,
               which
               did
               positively
               affirm
               that
               I
               had
               not
               on
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               
                 August
                 ,
              
               or
               any
               time
               before
               ,
               appeared
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               certainly
               ,
               that
               High
               Court
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Depositions
               ,
               would
               have
               condemned
               me
               by
               their
               Justice
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               pleased
               God
               in
               his
               infinite
               Providence
               and
               mercy
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               put
               into
               my
               mind
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Berkley
              
               (
               whose
               business
               was
               heard
               immediately
               before
               mine
               )
               had
               by
               meer
               accident
               ,
               contrary
               unto
               the
               usual
               course
               ,
               staid
               in
               the
               Room
               whilst
               his
               Mittimus
               was
               making
               ,
               and
               whilst
               I
               tendred
               my
               Petition
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
              
               ;
               I
               made
               this
               known
               unto
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               honorably
               pleased
               to
               give
               me
               time
               for
               the
               producing
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 of
                 Sir
              
               Henry
               Berklies
               
                 appearance
                 ,
                 that
                 individual
                 Petition
                 ,
                 formerly
                 delivered
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               Ashe
               
                 (
                 the
                 tender
                 whereof
                 was
                 so
                 stifly
                 denied
                 )
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 produced
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
              
               Ashe
               
                 appearing
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 
                 used
                 his
                 utmost
                 skill
                 to
                 incense
                 the
                 Court
                 against
                 me
                 ,
              
               plainly
               shewing
               the
               intention
               of
               entering
               that
               false
               Record
               was
               ,
               to
               deprive
               me
               of
               my
               life
               whensoever
               I
               should
               be
               called
               to
               Trial
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               person
               who
               had
               neglected
               my
               time
               ,
               and
               thereby
               forfeited
               my
               Articles
               .
            
             
               
               This
               foul
               practice
               in
               a
               person
               so
               highly
               trusted
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               together
               with
               Mr.
               
               
                 Leeches
              
               Oath
               ,
               
                 which
                 did
                 expresly
                 aver
                 the
                 Record
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
              
               August
               
                 to
                 be
                 entred
                 by
                 the
                 Committees
                 appointment
                 ,
              
               was
               surely
               ill
               resented
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               although
               they
               made
               no
               mention
               thereof
               in
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               because
               it
               never
               came
               judicially
               before
               them
               ;
               But
               in
               my
               Case
               ,
               after
               mature
               advice
               ,
               and
               several
               Debates
               ,
               they
               all
               resolved
               ,
               and
               did
               accordingly
               certifie
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 was
                 comprised
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 of
              
               Exeter
               ,
               
                 did
                 personally
                 appear
                 within
                 four
                 months
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 truth
              
               (
               although
               my
               Articles
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               formerly
               said
               ,
               required
               not
               the
               same
               )
               
                 and
                 presented
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 at
                 Goldsmiths-Hall
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Composition
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 resolved
                 was
                 a
                 submission
                 to
                 Composition
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 of
              
               Exeter
               ,
               Thereby
               implicitly
               condemning
               M.
               
                 Ashe
              
               of
               Injustice
               ,
               in
               denying
               to
               admit
               my
               Composition
               tendred
               with
               all
               due
               circumstances
               ,
               which
               on
               my
               part
               I
               was
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               foul
               conspiracy
               against
               my
               life
               ,
               in
               countenancing
               a
               false
               Record
               unduely
               entred
               ,
               to
               stand
               against
               me
               as
               an
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               ground
               for
               the
               condemning
               of
               me
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               My
               Life
               being
               thus
               ,
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               that
               honorable
               Court
               ,
               preserved
               ,
               my
               Estate
               was
               notwithstanding
               on
               the
               16th
               .
               of
               
                 Iuly
              
               following
               ,
               adjudged
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               to
               be
               sold
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               was
               purchased
               by
               several
               persons
               from
               the
               Trustees
               at
               
                 Drury-house
              
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               29th
               .
               day
               of
               
                 September
              
               1652.
               the
               House
               was
               pleased
               to
               pass
               an
               Act
               for
               reviveing
               of
               the
               former
               Act
               made
               for
               relief
               of
               persons
               upon
               Articles
               ,
               and
               nominated
               Commissioners
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               rejecting
               
                 two
                 Provisoes
              
               tendred
               to
               the
               Act
               on
               the
               28.
               and
               29.
               dayes
               of
               
                 September
                 ,
              
               before
               the
               passing
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 limitation
                 of
                 that
                 benefit
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 honorably
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 and
                 allow
                 unto
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 should
                 claim
                 relief
                 by
                 Articles
              
               ;
               requiring
               ,
               that
               the
               Judgement
               and
               Orders
               of
               the
               said
               Commissioners
               be
               obeyed
               and
               observed
               by
               
                 all
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Committees
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 concerned
                 ,
                 any
                 Law
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               14th
               .
               of
               
                 October
              
               following
               ,
               I
               exhibited
               my
               Petition
               to
               the
               said
               Court
               ,
               craving
               relief
               upon
               my
               Articles
               ,
               where
               ,
               after
               witnesses
               examined
               ,
               publication
               granted
               ,
               and
               a
               full
               hearing
               of
               all
               parties
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               did
               solemnly
               declare
               and
               adjudge
               that
               I
               was
               fully
               capable
               of
               the
               relief
               intended
               upon
               the
               said
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               constituting
               that
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               ought
               to
               be
               admitted
               
               to
               compound
               for
               my
               whole
               estate
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenor
               of
               my
               said
               Articles
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               Proceedings
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               mentioned
               at
               large
               in
               my
               Remonstrance
               ,
               which
               Judgement
               I
               forbear
               in
               this
               place
               to
               insert
               ,
               because
               I
               shall
               hereafter
               have
               occasion
               to
               mention
               it
               .
               Neither
               are
               they
               questioned
               at
               all
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Ashe
                 ,
              
               who
               notwithstanding
               hee
               hath
               been
               formerly
               examined
               against
               me
               in
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               that
               testimony
               of
               his
               ,
               taken
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Short-hand
               ,
               was
               afterwards
               read
               and
               made
               use
               of
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Articles
               upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               my
               Cause
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               said
               Order
               ,
               allowing
               the
               Book
               of
               Short-hand
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               as
               indifferent
               evidence
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               the
               solemn
               Judgement
               of
               those
               two
               Honourable
               Courts
               who
               have
               plainly
               declared
               the
               refusal
               of
               my
               Petition
               for
               a
               Composition
               when
               I
               tendered
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               violation
               of
               my
               Articles
               ,
               is
               yet
               so
               passionately
               pressed
               against
               me
               ,
               that
               without
               all
               regard
               to
               truth
               and
               modesty
               ,
               he
               hath
               divulged
               this
               scandalous
               and
               scurrilous
               Pamphlet
               to
               asperse
               me
               only
               (
               as
               himself
               professeth
               )
               that
               he
               might
               be
               received
               as
               a
               Witness
               to
               swear
               against
               me
               ,
               before
               a
               Committee
               appointed
               to
               examine
               my
               Petition
               by
               the
               late
               Parliament
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               hoped
               to
               have
               mis-led
               ,
               by
               his
               false
               allegations
               ,
               whereby
               he
               hath
               occasioned
               all
               my
               miseries
               and
               losses
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               better
               countenancing
               of
               his
               Fables
               ,
               there
               is
               with
               it
               come
               out
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Purchasers
               of
               my
               estate
               ,
               a
               Re-examination
               of
               all
               the
               matters
               formerly
               moved
               ,
               heard
               ,
               and
               determined
               in
               my
               former
               hearings
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               I
               forbear
               to
               answer
               ,
               as
               deeming
               it
               unfit
               to
               submit
               the
               things
               already
               cleered
               ,
               and
               judged
               by
               two
               such
               Honorable
               Courts
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               unto
               another
               Trial
               and
               Examination
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               fancies
               and
               pleasures
               of
               I
               know
               not
               whom
               .
            
          
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           I
           have
           here
           given
           a
           true
           and
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           all
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           hath
           acted
           in
           my
           business
           ,
           from
           my
           first
           coming
           to
           
             London
          
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           until
           the
           sentence
           given
           for
           me
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           appears
           plainly
           ,
           that
           my
           Remonstrance
           is
           not
           only
           true
           in
           all
           those
           passages
           touching
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           which
           I
           have
           there
           set
           down
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           I
           have
           therein
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Christian
           respect
           ,
           and
           charity
           (
           whereof
           he
           hath
           made
           me
           but
           an
           ill
           requital
           )
           forborn
           to
           publish
           that
           foul
           practice
           he
           hath
           used
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           my
           estate
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           had
           not
           now
           divulged
           ,
           were
           I
           not
           compelled
           to
           do
           it
           for
           my
           own
           vindication
           ,
           against
           those
           false
           and
           malicious
           slanders
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           sought
           to
           fix
           upon
           me
           ,
           by
           his
           shameless
           Pamphlet
           ,
           which
           was
           most
           maliciously
           published
           at
           the
           very
           time
           when
           by
           my
           Petition
           (
           
             which
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             him
          
           )
           I
           sued
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           for
           my
           relief
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           most
           cleerly
           proved
           ,
           not
           by
           a
           feigned
           Utopian
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           by
           
             undoubted
             evidence
             ,
             the
             testimony
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             persons
             of
             Honor
             and
             integrity
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Letters
             ,
             by
             Records
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             solemn
             
             Iudgements
             of
             two
             great
             and
             Honorable
             Courts
             ,
          
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           hath
           herein
           broken
           all
           those
           tyes
           that
           are
           most
           sacred
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           foundation
           ,
           
           wherein
           doth
           rest
           as
           well
           the
           private
           ,
           as
           the
           publick
           conversation
           of
           men
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           violated
           ,
           without
           the
           general
           confusion
           of
           all
           Laws
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           ;
           For
           if
           you
           shall
           consider
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           as
           a
           private
           person
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           him
           a
           man
           pretending
           friendship
           ,
           who
           having
           promised
           assistance
           to
           his
           friend
           in
           those
           indearing
           terms
           that
           might
           beget
           a
           mutual
           confidence
           ,
           
           and
           being
           the
           sole
           man
           who
           was
           relied
           upon
           for
           favor
           ,
           did
           afterwards
           ,
           without
           offence
           ,
           or
           provocation
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           private
           benefit
           ,
           inveigh
           against
           the
           person
           that
           trusted
           in
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           presented
           to
           the
           Committee
           (
           who
           were
           his
           Judges
           )
           under
           so
           foul
           a
           Character
           ,
           that
           before
           they
           saw
           him
           ,
           they
           began
           their
           knowledge
           of
           him
           by
           the
           hatred
           of
           his
           pretensions
           ,
           and
           person
           ;
           You
           see
           him
           afterwards
           publickly
           obstruct
           that
           Composition
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           further
           with
           his
           best
           assistance
           ,
           and
           when
           by
           breach
           of
           that
           publick
           trust
           which
           was
           reposed
           in
           him
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           had
           procured
           unto
           me
           their
           displeasure
           ,
           you
           see
           him
           then
           resume
           the
           person
           of
           a
           friend
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           cheat
           me
           of
           my
           Petition
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           nothing
           else
           remaining
           to
           preserve
           either
           my
           life
           ,
           or
           estate
           ;
           and
           having
           gotten
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           neither
           offer
           it
           himself
           unto
           the
           House
           ,
           or
           put
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           as
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           upon
           his
           going
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           after
           which
           time
           he
           never
           more
           came
           neer
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           said
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           What
           can
           be
           added
           unto
           the
           malice
           and
           perfidiousness
           of
           this
           ,
           being
           all
           acted
           under
           the
           colour
           ,
           and
           pretence
           of
           love
           and
           friendship
           ?
        
         
           
           But
           if
           we
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           publick
           person
           ,
           then
           this
           miscarriage
           appears
           in
           him
           much
           fouler
           ;
           for
           we
           must
           then
           consider
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           as
           a
           man
           most
           highly
           trusted
           by
           his
           Country
           ,
           when
           they
           returned
           him
           to
           serve
           them
           as
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           most
           particularly
           favoured
           by
           that
           great
           Assembly
           ,
           by
           nominating
           him
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           who
           were
           intrusted
           to
           dispence
           their
           Justice
           granted
           in
           the
           Articles
           of
           War
           made
           by
           their
           Armies
           ,
           unto
           the
           strict
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           
             the
             publick
             faith
             and
             honor
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             in
             general
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             Nations
             ,
             ingaged
             in
             a
             most
             eminent
             and
             particular
             manner
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           depended
           
             the
             lives
             and
             fortunes
          
           of
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           their
           fellow-subjects
           ,
           who
           were
           ingaged
           for
           the
           late
           King
           in
           those
           unhappy
           differences
           ,
           whom
           they
           were
           to
           admit
           to
           Composition
           upon
           the
           terms
           prescribed
           unto
           them
           by
           their
           several
           Articles
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           were
           appointed
           
             Iudges
          
           over
           things
           which
           are
           above
           all
           other
           of
           the
           highest
           consequence
           and
           most
           concernment
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             The
             publick
             Faith
             and
             Honor
             ,
             the
             Estates
             ,
             the
             Lives
             and
             Liberties
             of
             their
             Country-men
             and
             Fellow-subjects
          
           ;
           And
           among
           all
           these
           persons
           ,
           there
           was
           more
           than
           ordinary
           confidence
           reposed
           in
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           who
           was
           the
           Chair-man
           of
           the
           said
           Committee
           ;
           Wherefore
           
           for
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           advanced
           ,
           and
           trusted
           ,
           first
           to
           obtain
           the
           Grant
           of
           a
           Fine
           unto
           his
           own
           particular
           use
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           assessed
           before
           himself
           ;
           For
           the
           obtaining
           whereof
           he
           exhibited
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           cheating
           false
           Account
           ,
           claiming
           Sums
           which
           he
           not
           at
           all
           disbursed
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           expressed
           ;
           To
           play
           the
           Orator
           ,
           and
           falsly
           to
           calumniate
           a
           person
           to
           his
           fellow
           Judges
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           stranger
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           
             did
             appear
             before
             them
             an
             humble
             Petitioner
          
           to
           obtain
           the
           benefit
           intended
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Articles
           ,
           having
           engaged
           himself
           to
           favor
           his
           Petition
           ;
           To
           obtrude
           Oathes
           and
           Covenants
           upon
           him
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           was
           to
           be
           exempted
           by
           his
           Articles
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           to
           deny
           this
           Composition
           when
           it
           was
           tendered
           .
           To
           be
           present
           and
           assistant
           unto
           the
           entry
           of
           a
           Record
           ,
           the
           Contents
           whereof
           were
           false
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           did
           no
           way
           belong
           to
           his
           Cognizance
           ,
           or
           Jurisdiction
           ;
           To
           give
           direction
           for
           the
           making
           of
           a
           Report
           unto
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           whole
           Committee
           (
           without
           their
           Warrant
           or
           Directions
           )
           That
           I
           had
           contemned
           the
           Parliaments
           authority
           ,
           and
           forfeited
           my
           Articles
           ;
           And
           lastly
           ,
           To
           appear
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Testimony
           to
           countenance
           that
           false
           Record
           when
           it
           was
           urged
           against
           me
           at
           my
           Tryal
           ,
           thereby
           to
           take
           away
           my
           Life
           and
           Estate
           together
           ;
           All
           these
           are
           ,
           in
           a
           
             publick
             Officer
             ,
          
           crimes
           of
           so
           high
           a
           nature
           and
           concernment
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           find
           not
           presidents
           touching
           the
           punishments
           due
           to
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           conclude
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           himself
           was
           the
           first
           man
           that
           ever
           had
           presumption
           to
           commit
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           although
           our
           Histories
           have
           not
           examples
           of
           the
           like
           miscarriage
           in
           an
           Officer
           so
           immediatly
           intrusted
           by
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           yet
           notwithstanding
           our
           Laws
           are
           very
           clear
           and
           positive
           in
           the
           inflicting
           of
           great
           and
           exemplary
           punishments
           on
           persons
           trusted
           with
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           publick
           Justice
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           if
           they
           shall
           violate
           their
           trust
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           far
           less
           concernment
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           recommended
           to
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             .
          
        
         
           If
           a
           Judge
           of
           Record
           sworn
           to
           decide
           the
           private
           Controversies
           between
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           
           shall
           ,
           through
           corruption
           or
           interest
           ,
           wilfully
           give
           a
           Judgement
           contrary
           unto
           the
           known
           Law
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           our
           Ancestors
           have
           thought
           this
           crime
           worthy
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           have
           accordingly
           inflicted
           it
           upon
           the
           offenders
           ,
           as
           is
           apparent
           in
           our
           Histories
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Jury
           who
           are
           the
           Judges
           in
           all
           matters
           of
           fact
           ,
           which
           come
           in
           issue
           before
           the
           Judges
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Common
           Law
           ,
           give
           a
           false
           Verdict
           contrary
           to
           their
           evidence
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           crime
           so
           odious
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           being
           attainted
           of
           it
           they
           shall
           suffer
           the
           VILLANOUS
           JUDGEMENT
           .
           
           And
           the
           
             same
             Iudgement
             is
             also
             given
             in
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             upon
             the
             false
             conspiring
             to
             deprive
             a
             man
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             an
             Indictment
             at
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
          
           which
           Judgement
           is
           declared
           by
           my
           Lord
           
             Cook
          
           to
           consist
           in
           five
           several
           punishments
           .
        
         
         
           
             First
             ,
          
           That
           their
           bodies
           shall
           be
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           common
           Gaol
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           Their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           amoved
           out
           of
           their
           Houses
           .
        
         
           
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           That
           all
           their
           Houses
           and
           Lands
           shall
           be
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           and
           their
           Houses
           wasted
           ,
           and
           their
           Trees
           extirpated
           .
        
         
           
             Fourthly
             ,
          
           All
           their
           Goods
           and
           Chattles
           forfeited
           to
           the
           King
           .
        
         
           
             Fifthly
             ,
          
           That
           they
           
             for
             ever
          
           shall
           loose
           the
           Freedom
           and
           Franchizes
           of
           the
           Law
           (
           that
           is
           )
           First
           ,
           They
           shall
           
             never
          
           be
           of
           any
           Juries
           ,
           or
           Recognitors
           of
           Assizes
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Nor
             never
             be
             received
             as
             Witnesses
             in
             any
             Cause
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           they
           shall
           never
           come
           into
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           ,
           but
           make
           Attorneys
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           there
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           called
           a
           VILLANOUS
           JUDGEMENT
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           
             villany
          
           and
           
             infamy
          
           which
           they
           deserve
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           given
           .
           
             And
             all
             is
             inflicted
             by
             the
             common
             Law
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Offenders
             by
             false
             conspiracy
             ,
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             Indictment
             of
             Treason
             ,
             or
             Felony
             ,
             and
             legal
             proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             sought
             to
             do
             the
             greatest
             Injustice
             ,
             by
             false
             conspiracy
             to
             shed
             his
             blood
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             is
             thereof
          
           Legitimo
           modo
           acquietatus
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           these
           crimes
           are
           singly
           punished
           with
           so
           much
           rigor
           by
           the
           Laws
           in
           our
           
             inferior
          
           Magistrates
           and
           persons
           ;
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           guilt
           ,
           who
           hath
           himself
           taken
           the
           boldness
           to
           commit
           them
           all
           ?
        
         
           In
           acting
           the
           several
           parts
           ,
           
             First
             ,
          
           Of
           a
           
             malicious
             ,
             unjust
             Iudge
             ,
          
           when
           I
           first
           tendred
           my
           Petition
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           Of
           a
           
             corrupt
             Iuror
             ,
          
           in
           his
           direction
           for
           the
           report
           against
           me
           to
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           And
           
             thirdly
             ,
          
           Of
           a
           
             false
             Conspirator
             ,
          
           by
           countenancing
           the
           entry
           of
           that
           pernicious
           Record
           ,
           which
           was
           produced
           and
           sworn
           against
           me
           at
           my
           Trial
           ;
           especially
           ,
           being
           
             in
             breach
             of
             an
             immediate
             Trust
          
           committed
           to
           him
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           (
           the
           supreme
           Court
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           whereof
           the
           others
           are
           but
           Rivulets
           )
           and
           who
           have
           in
           all
           ages
           punished
           the
           
             want
             of
             Truth
          
           in
           all
           those
           Informations
           which
           were
           brought
           unto
           them
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           rigor
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           37.
           
             E.
          
           3.
           
             cap.
          
           18.
           
           
           It
           is
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           those
           who
           shall
           make
           
             false
             Suggestions
          
           against
           any
           one
           before
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           (
           who
           were
           then
           the
           Supreme
           Power
           )
           
             shall
             prove
             their
             suggestions
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             our
             the
             same
             pain
             the
             other
             should
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             were
             attainted
             .
          
        
         
           And
           certainly
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           punished
           with
           this
           great
           severity
           those
           who
           presumed
           to
           mis-inform
           them
           by
           
             Petition
          
           or
           
             Suggestion
             ,
          
           whereby
           the
           person
           against
           whom
           complaint
           is
           made
           receives
           no
           other
           prejudice
           but
           onely
           to
           be
           brought
           unto
           an
           
             answer
             ,
          
           we
           cannot
           well
           conceive
           the
           greatness
           of
           that
           punishment
           ,
           which
           they
           
           would
           in
           their
           Justice
           have
           inflicted
           on
           any
           person
           that
           should
           dare
           to
           have
           abused
           the
           power
           and
           trust
           they
           had
           committed
           to
           him
           (
           as
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           hath
           done
           )
           by
           acts
           of
           high
           injustice
           in
           his
           judgement
           ,
           and
           extreme
           falsehood
           in
           the
           informations
           he
           hath
           directed
           to
           be
           made
           unto
           them
           .
           But
           I
           forbear
           to
           heighten
           his
           offence
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           in
           writing
           this
           Discourse
           intended
           my
           own
           Vindication
           ,
           not
           his
           Punishment
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           here
           given
           a
           conclusion
           to
           this
           Discourse
           concerning
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           did
           not
           the
           Artifice
           which
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           used
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
             ,
          
           persons
           of
           honor
           and
           quality
           ,
           whose
           Depositions
           you
           have
           already
           read
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           want
           of
           Civility
           and
           respect
           he
           hath
           shewed
           to
           them
           ,
           inforce
           me
           to
           say
           some
           thing
           in
           answer
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           thing
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           doth
           first
           except
           against
           ,
           and
           undertakes
           to
           answer
           ,
           is
           ,
           
           The
           relation
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           hath
           given
           of
           my
           Deportment
           ,
           
             at
             both
             those
             times
          
           I
           appeared
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           ,
           which
           he
           declares
           to
           have
           been
           such
           ,
           
             as
             that
             he
             for
             his
             part
             took
             no
             offence
             at
             it
             ,
             nor
             doth
             he
             think
             there
             could
             be
             any
             justly
             taken
             .
          
           This
           is
           confirmed
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             ,
          
           but
           also
           by
           the
           concurring
           Testimony
           of
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
             .
          
        
         
           In
           answer
           unto
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           alleged
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           that
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           was
           the
           principal
           man
           of
           the
           Committee
           that
           took
           exceptions
           at
           my
           Petition
           ,
           and
           moved
           that
           it
           might
           be
           rejected
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           he
           principally
           who
           pressed
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Report
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           
             a
             flat
             denial
          
           of
           the
           Testimonies
           
             of
             two
             concurring
             Witnesses
             ,
             persons
             of
             great
             integrity
             and
             worth
          
           ;
           but
           if
           wee
           look
           for
           proof
           of
           his
           Assertions
           ,
           he
           can
           produce
           no
           other
           but
           his
           own
           affirmation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           must
           take
           it
           as
           
             a
             slander
          
           cast
           upon
           those
           worthy
           Gentlemen
           ,
           in
           the
           inventing
           whereof
           he
           shews
           great
           
             Impudence
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           publishing
           ,
           
             much
             weakness
             ,
          
           to
           think
           that
           his
           bare
           word
           should
           pass
           as
           proof
           against
           them
           ,
           being
           produced
           as
           indifferent
           persons
           ,
           to
           testifie
           their
           knowledge
           before
           a
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           my
           case
           :
           Especially
           considering
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           (
           among
           the
           Questions
           which
           he
           sets
           down
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           moved
           the
           Committee
           he
           might
           ask
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           )
           had
           a
           care
           not
           to
           question
           any
           thing
           
             touching
             my
             carriage
             ,
          
           because
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           both
           could
           and
           would
           have
           proved
           the
           falseness
           of
           his
           Allegations
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           pretended
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           that
           in
           the
           Answers
           made
           to
           these
           three
           questions
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           had
           some
           way
           contradicted
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           delivered
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           down
           
             the
             Questions
          
           and
           
             the
             Answers
             ,
          
           that
           so
           it
           may
           appear
           how
           
             truly
          
           he
           infers
           out
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
          
           Whether
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           were
           present
           the
           first
           and
           second
           time
           that
           I
           appeared
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           ?
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           he
           was
           present
           .
           And
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           might
           well
           
           have
           spared
           the
           labour
           of
           that
           Question
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           first
           things
           affirmed
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Letter
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Examination
           before
           the
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             The
             second
             ,
          
           Whether
           the
           Committee
           (
           taking
           offence
           at
           my
           behavior
           and
           language
           )
           did
           order
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           to
           report
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           this
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           not
           the
           thing
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           insists
           on
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           
             the
             third
          
           Whether
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           himself
           consented
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Vote
           in
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           for
           making
           of
           the
           said
           Report
           ;
           And
           hereunto
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           answered
           ,
           he
           did
           ,
           after
           some
           pause
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           supposed
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           he
           contradicted
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           said
           in
           the
           justification
           of
           my
           civil
           language
           and
           fair
           deportment
           .
        
         
           What
           ground
           or
           reason
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           can
           have
           for
           this
           his
           supposition
           ,
           I
           shall
           refer
           unto
           the
           Readers
           judgement
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           onely
           stated
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           out
           of
           the
           Letter
           of
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             ,
          
           which
           he
           pretends
           to
           answer
           ,
           and
           his
           Examinations
           before
           the
           Committee
           ,
           being
           this
           .
           When
           I
           first
           tendred
           my
           Petition
           to
           the
           Committee
           to
           be
           admitted
           unto
           my
           Composition
           ,
           which
           was
           disliked
           and
           rejected
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           took
           
             no
             exception
             at
             my
             carriage
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             think
             justly
             there
             could
             be
             any
             ,
          
           and
           then
           declared
           his
           opinion
           ,
           
             That
             I
             ought
             to
             compound
             ,
             there
             being
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             having
             confirmed
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Exeter
           ,
           
             by
             which
             I
             was
             exempted
             from
             the
             taking
             of
             Oathes
             .
          
           At
           my
           second
           appearance
           before
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           
             also
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
          
           ;
           But
           seeing
           others
           were
           not
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           but
           heightned
           my
           offence
           ,
           and
           took
           exceptions
           at
           my
           carriage
           and
           language
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           it
           reported
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           he
           gave
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           passed
           his
           Vote
           in
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           That
           
             the
             whole
             matter
             should
             be
             reported
             to
             the
             House
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           herein
           do
           contradict
           in
           the
           least
           kind
           what
           hath
           been
           formerly
           said
           by
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           in
           justification
           of
           my
           deportment
           .
        
         
           
           For
           admit
           (
           although
           in
           truth
           no
           question
           was
           put
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           Vote
           could
           pass
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           Mr.
           
             Baylies
          
           Certificate
           ,
           who
           keeps
           the
           Records
           of
           that
           Committee
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           more
           then
           probable
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           very
           much
           mistakes
           in
           this
           Relation
           )
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           had
           given
           his
           Vote
           ,
           That
           
             my
             denial
             of
             the
             Negative
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             (
             which
             I
             refused
             by
             vertue
             of
             my
             Articles
             )
             and
             my
             carriage
             (
             which
             he
             conceived
             was
             fair
             and
             civil
             )
          
           should
           be
           reported
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           That
           they
           might
           
             thereupon
          
           declare
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           whether
           I
           should
           be
           continued
           under
           restraint
           for
           refusing
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           be
           admitted
           to
           Composition
           without
           taking
           them
           (
           notwithstanding
           his
           opinion
           ,
           
             That
             the
             House
             had
             by
             the
             granting
             of
             these
             Articles
             dispensed
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             them
          
           ;
           )
           
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             thing
             ;
             then
             in
             dispute
             amongst
             them
             ,
          
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           Order
           then
           entred
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           much
           as
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           had
           in
           direction
           to
           report
           unto
           the
           House
           .
        
         
         
           Can
           any
           man
           suppose
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           by
           passing
           his
           vote
           in
           the
           affirmative
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           did
           give
           consent
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           reported
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           
             I
             had
             rejected
             ,
             or
             forfeited
             the
             benefit
             of
             my
             Articles
             ,
             and
             contemned
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             confirmed
             them
             ?
          
           Or
           was
           there
           any
           Warrant
           for
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
             ,
          
           by
           this
           order
           ,
           to
           report
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           by
           the
           directions
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
             That
             I
             had
             fleighted
             and
             contemned
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             their
             mercy
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Exeter
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           close
           of
           his
           Report
           to
           say
           ,
           THAT
           IF
           THE
           PARLIAMENT
           DID
           NOT
           MAKE
           SIR
           
             IOHN
             STAWELL
          
           A
           TRAYTOR
           ,
           SIR
           
             IOHN
             STAWELL
          
           HAD
           MADE
           THEM
           TRAYTORS
           ,
           
             as
             Mr.
          
           Ashe
           ,
           
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             his
             Pamphlet
             ,
             affirms
             he
             did
             ?
          
           which
           was
           a
           most
           false
           ,
           bold
           ,
           and
           malicious
           inference
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           collected
           from
           any
           thing
           that
           I
           had
           spoken
           ,
           or
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           Committees
           Order
           ,
           was
           Authorised
           to
           deliver
           ;
           and
           this
           without
           stating
           the
           matter
           
             truly
          
           unto
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           desiring
           their
           opinion
           and
           direction
           therein
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           
             final
             end
             ,
          
           for
           which
           that
           Order
           was
           made
           .
        
         
           Who
           sees
           not
           ,
           that
           this
           same
           is
           quite
           another
           thing
           ,
           from
           what
           ,
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           was
           to
           have
           performed
           ?
           so
           as
           if
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           did
           make
           
             some
             pause
          
           before
           he
           gave
           an
           Answer
           to
           this
           Question
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           made
           
             some
             doubt
          
           within
           himself
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           not
           ,
           before
           he
           answered
           thereunto
           ,
           inform
           the
           Committee
           ,
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           truth
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           now
           expressed
           it
           ,
           or
           leave
           it
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           he
           did
           )
           unto
           their
           further
           Examination
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           was
           very
           cautious
           what
           questions
           he
           proposed
           unto
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             ,
          
           for
           fear
           his
           practices
           might
           have
           more
           cleerly
           been
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           (
           being
           so
           much
           my
           friend
           as
           he
           pretends
           )
           he
           would
           have
           then
           denied
           
             the
             ill
             offices
             he
             did
             me
             ,
             unto
             the
             Committee
             ,
             before
             I
             was
             called
             in
             before
             them
             ,
          
           wherewith
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           had
           charged
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           also
           have
           sought
           to
           cleer
           himself
           touching
           the
           entry
           of
           
             that
             false
             Record
             of
             the
             fourth
             of
          
           August
           ,
           which
           is
           suggested
           to
           have
           been
           made
           when
           that
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           was
           present
           at
           the
           Committee
           ,
           though
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           was
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           the
           making
           of
           it
           :
           But
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           having
           declined
           the
           asking
           of
           these
           questions
           ,
           did
           plainly
           shew
           these
           charges
           were
           so
           cleerly
           true
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           sought
           a
           colour
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           find
           out
           nothing
           to
           palliate
           his
           guilt
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sought
           to
           pass
           them
           over
           in
           silence
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           mention
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           thing
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           did
           next
           except
           at
           ,
           is
           the
           relation
           given
           by
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           touching
           his
           intention
           to
           buy
           a
           Mannor
           of
           me
           ,
           which
           lay
           neer
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           in
           his
           Examination
           before
           the
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           sets
           forth
           
             was
             told
             unto
             him
             by
             Sir
          
           Edward
           Bainton
           ,
           who
           did
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           
             That
             Mr.
          
           Ashe
           
             was
             he
             that
             would
             have
             bought
             the
             Mannor
             .
          
        
         
         
           Here
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           puts
           in
           a
           
             Note
             ,
          
           and
           would
           perswade
           the
           Reader
           to
           beleeve
           that
           I
           had
           invented
           this
           story
           ,
           and
           published
           it
           at
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           coming
           to
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Baintons
          
           hearing
           ,
           he
           told
           it
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           who
           now
           makes
           use
           of
           it
           to
           justifie
           what
           he
           had
           written
           ,
           whereas
           if
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           passion
           had
           not
           deprived
           him
           of
           his
           judgement
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           easily
           observed
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Bainton
          
           gave
           a
           relation
           to
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           not
           of
           a
           thing
           which
           he
           had
           heard
           after
           my
           Trial
           at
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           matter
           treated
           with
           him
           before
           I
           fell
           into
           my
           troubles
           ,
           for
           the
           relation
           he
           made
           was
           ,
           That
           a
           Gentleman
           (
           
             whom
             he
             declared
             to
             be
             Mr.
          
           Ashe
           )
           would
           have
           bought
           a
           Mannor
           of
           me
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           some
           interest
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           offered
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           would
           sell
           my
           part
           ,
           he
           also
           would
           sell
           his
           ,
           for
           which
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Bainton
          
           after
           said
           that
           hee
           was
           
             sorry
             ,
          
           as
           conceiving
           it
           
             to
             be
             the
             original
             of
             all
             my
             troubles
          
           ;
           so
           as
           you
           see
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Bainton
          
           declares
           that
           Proposition
           to
           have
           been
           made
           unto
           him
           before
           I
           was
           refused
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           Composition
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           could
           not
           have
           been
           
             the
             original
             of
             all
             my
             troubles
             ,
          
           and
           consequently
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           a
           thing
           which
           he
           had
           heard
           only
           after
           my
           Trial
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           would
           (
           without
           any
           ground
           but
           his
           own
           
             impudence
          
           )
           perswade
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           place
           it
           is
           observed
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           that
           what
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           hath
           called
           a
           
             Mannor
             ,
          
           and
           said
           ,
           it
           lay
           neer
           him
           ,
           I
           call
           a
           
             Farm
             ,
          
           and
           lay
           in
           
             Abury
             ,
          
           about
           
             sixteen
             miles
          
           (
           as
           he
           allegeth
           )
           from
           his
           dwelling
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           (
           according
           to
           his
           
             breeding
          
           and
           
             discretion
          
           )
           he
           blames
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby's
          
           memory
           ,
           which
           he
           conceives
           must
           here
           have
           failed
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           doth
           here
           make
           a
           relation
           of
           what
           was
           told
           him
           in
           discourse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wee
           must
           judge
           of
           it
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           way
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           construction
           of
           the
           Law
           .
           I
           have
           already
           shewed
           ,
           that
           Farm
           at
           
             Abury
          
           cost
           me
           about
           9000
           l.
           and
           certainly
           whether
           it
           were
           a
           
             Mannor
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             Farm
             ,
          
           it
           was
           notwithstanding
           such
           a
           proportion
           of
           land
           as
           is
           in
           usual
           discourse
           stiled
           by
           the
           appellation
           of
           a
           Mannor
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           way
           considerable
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           :
           And
           although
           we
           shall
           admit
           that
           Land
           to
           lye
           
             sixteen
             miles
          
           from
           his
           dwelling
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           way
           of
           speaking
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           neighbour
           to
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           in
           these
           Exceptions
           ,
           it
           appears
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           hath
           declared
           only
           his
           own
           
             want
             of
             Civility
          
           towards
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             indiscretion
          
           in
           urging
           things
           so
           weak
           and
           senseless
           ,
           to
           avoid
           his
           testimony
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Certificate
           of
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkings
             ,
          
           he
           urgeth
           no
           new
           thing
           against
           it
           ,
           only
           to
           shew
           his
           wit
           ,
           without
           any
           part
           of
           his
           judgement
           ,
           he
           doth
           suppose
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Summer
           ,
           when
           I
           first
           came
           to
           Goldsmiths-hall
           ,
           he
           being
           an
           old
           Gentleman
           ,
           might
           then
           be
           nodding
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           memory
           through
           age
           doth
           fail
           him
           ,
           it
           being
           neer
           eight
           yeers
           since
           these
           transactions
           
           were
           at
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           .
           This
           surely
           is
           an
           ending
           extremely
           suitable
           to
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           that
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           which
           being
           begun
           through
           
             malice
          
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           continued
           with
           great
           
             impudence
          
           and
           
             falsehood
             ,
          
           could
           not
           more
           properly
           conclude
           then
           with
           a
           
             scoff
             at
             old
             age
             ,
          
           declared
           venerable
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           how
           fierce
           and
           barbarous
           soever
           ;
           Promised
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           Reward
           to
           those
           that
           shall
           observe
           his
           Law
           ,
           in
           giving
           due
           obedience
           to
           their
           Parents
           ;
           Which
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
          
           enjoyes
           ,
           with
           health
           ,
           strength
           convenient
           ,
           and
           a
           perfect
           sense
           and
           memory
           ,
           as
           a
           blessing
           sent
           him
           by
           God
           ,
           the
           plentiful
           bestower
           of
           all
           good
           gifts
           ;
           whilst
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           (
           perhaps
           for
           a
           punishment
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           other
           crimes
           )
           is
           subject
           to
           those
           pains
           ,
           sickness
           ,
           and
           diseases
           ,
           
             now
             in
             the
             vigor
             of
             his
             age
             ,
          
           from
           which
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             great
             years
             ,
          
           is
           still
           exempted
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           now
           at
           the
           end
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           
           where
           he
           takes
           notice
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           expected
           he
           should
           give
           answer
           to
           that
           wherewith
           I
           seem
           to
           charge
           him
           in
           my
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
             viz.
          
           That
           the
           Report
           made
           by
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           my
           behavior
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           ,
           was
           no
           other
           then
           what
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           ;
           which
           I
           collect
           from
           this
           ,
           because
           the
           Report
           which
           Mr
           
             Stephens
          
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           is
           the
           same
           with
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           Testimony
           given
           at
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           by
           way
           of
           answer
           ,
           doth
           with
           his
           usual
           confidence
           deny
           it
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           Reported
           nothing
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           touching
           my
           ill
           behavior
           ,
           but
           what
           
             he
             heard
             from
             my
             own
             mouth
             ,
          
           which
           was
           so
           much
           as
           moved
           him
           to
           make
           that
           cloze
           to
           his
           Report
           ,
           I
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             if
             the
             Parliament
             did
             not
             make
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawell
           
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawell
           
             had
             made
             them
             Traytors
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           might
           have
           informed
           the
           Reader
           
             truly
             ,
          
           and
           let
           him
           have
           known
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           I
           gathered
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           had
           received
           Instructions
           from
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           for
           making
           his
           Report
           ,
           was
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Report
           ,
           but
           also
           more
           especially
           by
           the
           Deposition
           of
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           taken
           in
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           doth
           confess
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           present
           when
           I
           first
           appeared
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           Goldsmiths-hall
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           could
           not
           report
           any
           thing
           which
           was
           transacted
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           but
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           relation
           of
           some
           other
           ,
           who
           did
           inform
           him
           ,
           whom
           I
           collected
           to
           be
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           because
           his
           Deposition
           agrees
           in
           substance
           with
           the
           Report
           of
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
             ,
          
           and
           is
           grounded
           upon
           what
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           (
           
             though
             falsly
          
           )
           affirmes
           to
           have
           been
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Committee
           at
           my
           first
           appearance
           before
           them
           ,
           when
           I
           tendred
           my
           Petition
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           such
           thing
           at
           all
           voted
           or
           spoken
           by
           the
           Committee
           at
           my
           last
           coming
           before
           them
           ,
           when
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           was
           in
           the
           chair
           ;
           which
           appears
           plainly
           ,
           if
           we
           
           consider
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           What
           the
           Report
           was
           according
           unto
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           Testimony
           ,
           before
           recited
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
             ,
          
           in
           his
           Report
           ,
           informed
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Committee
           was
           ,
           
             I
             had
             slighted
             and
             contemned
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             their
             mercy
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Exeter
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
          
           had
           no
           direction
           from
           the
           Committee
           ,
           at
           his
           being
           there
           ,
           to
           report
           that
           unto
           the
           House
           ,
           as
           their
           opinion
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Order
             before
             recited
             ,
          
           which
           was
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           report
           unto
           the
           House
           
             my
             refusing
             the
             Negative
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             my
             committal
             for
             it
             ,
             my
             carriage
             ,
             and
             my
             desire
             for
             an
             allowance
             of
             maintenance
          
           ;
           But
           they
           declared
           no
           opinion
           at
           all
           touching
           my
           
             carriage
             ,
          
           nor
           did
           ever
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Question
           .
           So
           as
           I
           must
           now
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Readers
           judgement
           ,
           whether
           of
           us
           two
           speaks
           truth
           ,
           and
           whether
           this
           be
           an
           idle
           aspersion
           (
           as
           
             the
             worthy
             Gentleman
          
           is
           pleased
           to
           stile
           it
           .
           )
           Either
           Mr.
           
             Stephens
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             present
             the
             first
             day
             of
             my
             appearance
          
           (
           as
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           and
           himself
           acknowledge
           )
           and
           consequently
           could
           not
           know
           what
           was
           then
           spoken
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           informed
           ,
           must
           have
           his
           Instructions
           from
           the
           Committee
           ,
           or
           from
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           the
           Chair-man
           :
           But
           from
           the
           Committee
           he
           had
           no
           such
           Instructions
           to
           report
           ,
           
             That
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             had
             sleighted
             and
             contemned
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             their
             mercy
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Exeter
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           Order
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           infer
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             Parliament
             did
             not
             make
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             had
             made
             them
             Traytors
             .
          
           Therefore
           this
           must
           needs
           proceed
           from
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           who
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           by
           what
           is
           said
           before
           )
           did
           put
           his
           own
           words
           into
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           his
           mouth
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           Mr.
           
           
             Stephens
          
           must
           have
           spoken
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           without
           any
           ground
           or
           authority
           whatsoever
           ;
           And
           this
           I
           suppose
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           will
           be
           very
           unwilling
           to
           acknowledge
           of
           his
           good
           friend
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           faithfully
           served
           him
           ,
           to
           my
           ruin
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           Here
           I
           conclude
           this
           
             Vindication
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           against
           that
           false
           and
           
             scurrillous
             Pamphlet
             ,
          
           published
           by
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ashe
             ,
          
           to
           justifie
           himself
           ,
           and
           asperse
           me
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           most
           clearly
           proved
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           actings
           in
           my
           business
           have
           proceeded
           out
           of
           
             malice
             ,
             self-interest
             ,
             perfidiousness
             towards
             me
             ,
          
           and
           
             breach
             of
             Trust
             towards
             the
             publique
             .
          
           That
           all
           his
           Allegations
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           published
           for
           his
           excuse
           ,
           are
           full
           of
           
             impudence
          
           and
           
             falsehood
             .
          
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           take
           much
           pains
           to
           justifie
           my self
           ,
           or
           trouble
           the
           Reader
           with
           that
           
             Quaere
          
           which
           he
           hath
           frivolously
           inserted
           in
           the
           Margent
           of
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           as
           though
           I
           had
           got
           Lands
           from
           Mris.
           
             Basset
          
           by
           a
           cheat
           ,
           but
           give
           this
           short
           Answer
           .
        
         
           Either
           my
           Wife
           had
           a
           power
           to
           dispose
           of
           her
           Fathers
           Estate
           ,
           or
           she
           had
           not
           .
        
         
         
           
             If
             she
             had
             ,
          
           What
           wrong
           could
           it
           be
           to
           Mris.
           
             Basset
          
           for
           her
           Mother
           to
           dispose
           of
           what
           was
           properly
           her
           own
           ?
        
         
           
             If
             not
             ,
          
           Then
           surely
           ,
           what
           my
           Wife
           hath
           done
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           benefit
           to
           Mris.
           
             Basset
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           received
           3000
           l.
           above
           twenty
           years
           since
           ,
           as
           a
           portion
           from
           me
           ,
           her
           Right
           (
           if
           any
           )
           being
           still
           preserved
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           onely
           the
           
             foul
             mouth
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           abandoned
           all
           regard
           of
           
             Modesty
          
           or
           
             Truth
             ,
          
           that
           he
           might
           fix
           some
           stain
           upon
           me
           ;
           Yet
           I
           forbear
           to
           follow
           my
           just
           Resentments
           ,
           in
           decrying
           his
           falsehoods
           ,
           and
           shall
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           high
           provocations
           which
           he
           hath
           given
           me
           )
           wish
           him
           a
           due
           sense
           of
           his
           most
           
             wicked
             practises
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             sincere
             repentance
          
           for
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
           THere
           is
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           
             Pamphlet
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           in
           Answer
           whereunto
           I
           have
           published
           this
           
             Vindication
             of
             my
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           printed
           a
           
             Petition
             ,
          
           To
           the
           Honorable
           the
           Referrees
           of
           his
           Highness
           most
           
             Honorable
             Council
             ,
          
           in
           the
           cause
           between
           me
           and
           the
           Purchasers
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Lawrence
          
           of
           
             Edenburgh
          
           
             Esq
          
           to
           which
           some
           reasons
           are
           annexed
           ,
           why
           the
           Petitioners
           Purchase
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           by
           me
           ;
           Wherein
           ,
           because
           the
           Petitioner
           (
           
             giving
             full
             scope
             to
             his
             passion
          
           )
           hath
           in
           the
           Reasons
           annexed
           written
           many
           things
           injurious
           to
           the
           
             Honorable
             Members
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Articles
             ,
          
           who
           have
           pronounced
           their
           Sentence
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           ungratefully
           scandalous
           
             against
             me
             ,
          
           and
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Honor
           of
           
             the
             Parliament
             ,
          
           by
           whom
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           was
           first
           erected
           ,
           and
           impowred
           ;
           I
           hold
           my self
           obliged
           to
           give
           an
           Answer
           ,
           with
           all
           brevity
           and
           clearness
           possible
           ,
           unto
           such
           of
           the
           Reasons
           as
           have
           not
           
             been
             already
             Answered
          
           in
           the
           preceding
           parts
           of
           this
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           
             Verbatim
             ,
          
           is
           ,
           Your
           Petitioner
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             such
             Members
             of
             the
             Committee
             of
             Articles
             as
             have
             acted
             for
             the
             said
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           ,
           
             against
             Purchasers
             ,
             are
             Parties
             ,
             and
             not
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             their
             Orders
             and
             Certificates
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             credit
             or
             authority
             ;
             And
             your
             Petitioner
             saith
             ,
             they
             have
             mis-stated
             the
             Case
             ;
             transgressed
             the
             Duty
             of
             an
             inferior
             Iurisdiction
             ;
             and
             presumed
             on
             Acts
             of
             sovereign
             power
             ;
             they
             have
             wrongfully
             indebted
             the
             Commonwealth
             in
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             to
             the
             said
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawell
           ;
           
             they
             have
             occasioned
             false
             scandal
             on
             it
             ,
             of
             infringing
             his
             Articles
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             been
             indifferent
             or
             equal
             in
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             publick
             or
             private
             Rights
             ;
             all
             which
             your
             Petitioner
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             prove
             .
          
        
         
           How
           
             precipitatly
             rash
          
           this
           Gentleman
           hath
           been
           in
           passing
           so
           severe
           a
           censure
           upon
           those
           Honorable
           persons
           who
           gave
           the
           Judgement
           for
           me
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           will
           appear
           fully
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           laid
           before
           his
           eyes
           the
           
             power
          
           committed
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           
             care
             ,
             justice
             ,
          
           and
           
             integrity
          
           they
           have
           used
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           by
           which
           the
           
             Court
             of
             Articles
          
           was
           constituted
           ,
           
           bears
           
             date
             the
          
           18th
           
             .
             of
             Iune
             ,
          
           1649.
           wherein
           the
           Parliament
           takes
           notice
           of
           divers
           complaints
           touching
           the
           breach
           of
           Articles
           granted
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           taking
           into
           their
           consideration
           the
           
             faith
             ,
          
           of
           their
           Armies
           and
           Forces
           ingaged
           for
           performance
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           concerns
           themselves
           in
           
             Iustice
          
           and
           
             Honor
          
           that
           the
           same
           be
           made
           
             good
             ,
          
           and
           no
           
             violation
          
           thereof
           permitted
           ,
           Do
           Enact
           and
           Ordain
           ,
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           persons
           therein
           nominated
           should
           be
           constituted
           and
           appointed
           Commissioners
           ,
           for
           the
           ends
           and
           purposes
           expressed
           in
           that
           Act
           ;
           They
           are
           thereby
           authorized
           to
           
             hear
          
           and
           
             determine
          
           the
           complaints
           of
           all
           and
           every
           such
           person
           or
           persons
           as
           do
           or
           shall
           pretend
           to
           
           be
           sued
           ,
           molested
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           wayes
           damnified
           ,
           contrary
           to
           any
           
             Articles
          
           granted
           ,
           or
           made
           ,
           to
           or
           with
           any
           such
           person
           or
           persons
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           
             approved
             of
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           They
           are
           to
           determine
           whether
           the
           persons
           complaining
           were
           truly
           
             comprized
          
           in
           such
           Articles
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           
             judge
             ,
          
           and
           
             determine
          
           whether
           the
           parties
           so
           complaining
           ,
           have
           by
           their
           own
           default
           forfeited
           or
           lost
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           said
           Articles
           .
        
         
           Where
           there
           shall
           appear
           any
           right
           due
           to
           the
           party
           complaining
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           such
           Articles
           ,
           and
           yet
           
             denied
          
           and
           
             not
             duly
             performed
             ,
          
           or
           any
           
             violation
          
           thereof
           made
           against
           him
           or
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           every
           such
           case
           
             authorized
          
           to
           
             award
             ,
          
           and
           
             give
          
           unto
           the
           party
           complaining
           ,
           relief
           and
           redress
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           in
           justice
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           by
           the
           said
           Articles
           ,
           by
           staying
           proceedings
           in
           Law
           or
           Equity
           ,
           discharging
           Judgements
           ,
           Executions
           ,
           or
           Decrees
           ,
           or
           by
           
             restitution
             in
             specie
             ,
          
           or
           in
           value
           ,
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           taken
           ,
           recovered
           ,
           or
           withheld
           ,
           but
           without
           charging
           any
           costs
           ,
           or
           further
           damages
           against
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           or
           against
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           against
           whom
           the
           Complaint
           is
           made
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           thereby
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           upon
           all
           such
           Complaints
           ,
           in
           all
           such
           Cases
           ,
           the
           Certificates
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Awards
           of
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           ,
           or
           any
           nine
           ,
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           produced
           to
           any
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Committee
           ,
           Commissioner
           ,
           Magistrate
           ,
           Officer
           ,
           or
           other
           person
           or
           persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           before
           ,
           or
           with
           whom
           ,
           any
           Matter
           ,
           Question
           ,
           or
           Thing
           ,
           which
           such
           Complaint
           concerns
           ,
           doth
           ,
           or
           shall
           any
           wayes
           rest
           ,
           or
           depend
           respectively
           ,
           shall
           in
           every
           such
           Matter
           ,
           Question
           ,
           or
           Thing
           ,
           be
           
             binding
          
           and
           
             conclusive
          
           unto
           ,
           and
           
             obeyed
             ,
          
           and
           
             observed
          
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           such
           Courts
           ,
           Committees
           ,
           Commissioners
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           person
           and
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           by
           
             vertue
             of
             the
             said
             Act
             enjoyned
             ,
             and
             required
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             same
             ,
             any
             Law
             ,
             Order
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
        
         
           A
           
             Proviso
          
           is
           added
           in
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           said
           Act
           ,
           That
           nothing
           therein
           contained
           ,
           
           should
           be
           construed
           to
           controle
           an
           Order
           or
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           bearing
           date
           the
           9.
           of
           
             December
          
           1643.
           or
           any
           other
           Order
           or
           Ordinance
           of
           Parliament
           concerning
           the
           Town
           of
           
             Kings-Linne
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           unto
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Manchester
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           rendring
           up
           of
           the
           said
           Town
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           said
           Order
           or
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           all
           proceedings
           thereupon
           had
           ,
           should
           be
           as
           good
           and
           effectual
           in
           Law
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           Act
           had
           not
           been
           made
           ,
           any
           thing
           therein
           contained
           to
           the
           contrary
           in
           any
           wise
           notwithstanding
           .
        
         
           This
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           being
           made
           to
           continue
           only
           until
           the
           20.
           day
           of
           
             Iune
          
           1650.
           and
           no
           longer
           ,
           ended
           by
           expiration
           ;
           
           After
           which
           upon
           the
           29.
           of
           
             September
          
           1652.
           
             another
             Act
             was
             made
             for
             renewing
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             for
             relief
             of
             persons
             upon
             Articles
             .
          
           The
           Parliament
           therein
           takes
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           former
           Act
           is
           expired
           ,
           and
           yet
           many
           complaints
           concerning
           breach
           of
           Articles
           remain
           
           still
           undetermined
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           do
           Enact
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           
             Act
             ,
          
           and
           every
           
             clause
             ,
             Article
             ,
             and
             sentence
          
           therein
           contained
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           force
           from
           the
           28.
           of
           
             Septem.
          
           1652.
           till
           the
           28.
           of
           
             September
          
           1655.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           thereby
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           Commissioners
           therein
           nominated
           ,
           or
           any
           seven
           of
           them
           ,
           should
           be
           Authorised
           ,
           and
           appointed
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           all
           the
           
             Powers
          
           expressed
           in
           the
           said
           former
           Act
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           Commissioners
           therein
           nominated
           ,
           
             or
             any
             seven
             of
             them
             ,
          
           shall
           be
           thereby
           Authorised
           to
           give
           relief
           according
           to
           the
           powers
           mentioned
           in
           the
           said
           former
           Act
           ,
           to
           all
           such
           persons
           ,
           who
           were
           ,
           or
           should
           be
           
             arrested
             ,
             sued
             ,
             impleaded
             ,
             imprisoned
             or
             sequestred
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           any
           Articles
           given
           ,
           or
           granted
           ,
           by
           any
           Commission-Officer
           ,
           not
           under
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Captain
           ,
           intrusted
           upon
           the
           place
           as
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           by
           Land
           or
           Sea
           ,
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           or
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
           Unto
           this
           Act
           ,
           four
           
             Provisoes
          
           are
           added
           :
        
         
           
             First
             ,
          
           That
           the
           persons
           clayming
           benefit
           of
           Articles
           ,
           have
           not
           forfeited
           the
           same
           by
           breach
           ,
           or
           non-performance
           of
           what
           was
           on
           their
           part
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           since
           the
           Articles
           were
           granted
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           That
           such
           persons
           have
           not
           been
           ayding
           to
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           or
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           open
           Hostility
           ,
           or
           secret
           Counsels
           ,
           since
           the
           30.
           of
           
             Ian.
          
           1648.
           
        
         
           
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           That
           no
           person
           shall
           have
           benefit
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           unless
           he
           shall
           put
           in
           his
           claim
           to
           such
           Articles
           before
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           within
           the
           times
           therein
           limited
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           For
           Articles
           in
           
             England
          
           before
           the
           first
           of
           
             Feb.
          
           1652.
           and
           in
           all
           other
           places
           before
           the
           first
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           1653.
           
        
         
           
             And
             fourthly
             ,
          
           That
           where
           any
           Question
           shall
           arise
           before
           them
           ,
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           whereof
           relief
           is
           by
           that
           Act
           intended
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           been
           confirmed
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           The
           Commissioners
           shall
           resort
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           their
           Resolutions
           touching
           the
           said
           Articles
           ,
           before
           they
           the
           Commissioners
           proceed
           therein
           ,
           further
           than
           to
           stay
           proceedings
           at
           Law
           against
           any
           person
           ,
           or
           persons
           ,
           concerned
           in
           such
           Articles
           ,
           or
           sale
           of
           their
           Estates
           .
        
         
           Unto
           this
           Act
           ,
           before
           the
           passing
           of
           it
           ,
           two
           
             Provisoes
          
           were
           tendered
           .
           
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           on
           the
           28.
           of
           
             Sept.
          
           1652.
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           
             Provided
             ,
             that
             this
             Act
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             should
             not
             extend
             ,
             nor
             be
             construed
             to
             extend
             ,
             to
             prejudice
             ,
             alter
             ,
             or
             make
             void
             any
             Resolutions
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             or
             Iudgements
             ,
             given
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             touching
             any
             the
             Articles
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             any
             persons
             clayming
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           on
           the
           29.
           of
           
             Septem.
          
           1652.
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           
             Provided
             ,
             that
             no
             real
             ,
             or
             personal
             estate
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             setled
             ,
             conveyed
             ,
             or
             assured
             ,
             to
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             any
             Act
             ,
             Ordinance
             ,
             or
             Order
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             be
             made
             null
             ,
             vacated
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             determined
             or
             disposed
             of
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             named
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             
             or
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             see
             cause
             of
             restitution
             by
             vertue
             of
             Articles
             subject
             to
             their
             Cognizance
             ,
             not
             in
             specie
             against
             the
             particular
             person
             ,
             or
             persons
             ,
             upon
             whom
             such
             estate
             ,
             or
             estates
             be
             setled
             ,
             conveyed
             ,
             or
             ass●red
             ,
             but
             in
             value
             ,
             by
             such
             other
             Lands
             or
             Revenue
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             direct
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             the
             former
             hereby
             revived
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstandiinng
             .
          
        
         
           But
           these
           
             Provisoes
             ,
          
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           limitation
           of
           the
           benefit
           most
           honorably
           granted
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           persons
           claiming
           benefit
           by
           Articles
           ,
           were
           both
           rejected
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Question
           ,
           resolved
           in
           the
           
             Negative
             .
          
        
         
           This
           power
           being
           granted
           to
           the
           said
           Honorable
           Commissioners
           without
           limitation
           or
           restriction
           ,
           gave
           them
           
             Authority
          
           to
           
             hear
          
           and
           
             determine
          
           my
           Complaint
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           
             person
             imprisoned
             ,
             sequestred
             ,
          
           and
           
             indamaged
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           Articles
           given
           unto
           mee
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           late
           Lord
           General
           ,
           
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
          
           so
           as
           I
           was
           a
           person
           capable
           of
           relief
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Judgement
           and
           Determination
           ,
           by
           the
           
             express
             Letter
          
           of
           both
           the
           Acts
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           I
           exhibited
           my
           Petition
           to
           the
           said
           Court
           on
           the
           14.
           of
           
             October
          
           following
           (
           which
           was
           within
           the
           time
           limitted
           by
           the
           
             Proviso
          
           in
           the
           said
           latter
           Act
           )
           where
           ,
           the
           same
           ,
           after
           many
           proceedings
           ,
           which
           are
           at
           large
           mentioned
           in
           my
           Remonstrance
           ,
           coming
           to
           be
           heard
           the
           15.
           of
           
             August
          
           1653.
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           did
           solemnly
           give
           their
           Judgement
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monday
                     the
                     15
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     1653.
                     
                  
                   
                     By
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     constituted
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     for
                     relief
                     of
                     persons
                     upon
                     Articles
                     ,
                     Conditions
                     and
                     Engagements
                     made
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     sitting
                     in
                     the
                     Exchequer-Chamber
                     ,
                     
                       Westminster
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WHereas
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   hath
                   exhibited
                   his
                   Petition
                   into
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   thereby
                   (
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   )
                   setting
                   forth
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   is
                   comprized
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   surrender
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Garrison
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   bearing
                   date
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   and
                   afterwards
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   By
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   which
                   said
                   Articles
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   person
                   therein
                   comprized
                   should
                   be
                   questioned
                   or
                   accountable
                   for
                   any
                   act
                   past
                   by
                   them
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   done
                   by
                   their
                   procurement
                   ,
                   relating
                   unto
                   the
                   unhappy
                   Differences
                   betwixt
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   they
                   submitting
                   themselves
                   to
                   reasonable
                   and
                   moderate
                   Composition
                   for
                   their
                   Estates
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   then
                   General
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fairfax
                  
                   was
                   really
                   to
                   endeavor
                   with
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   exceed
                   two
                   years
                   value
                   of
                   any
                   mans
                   real
                   Estate
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   personal
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Rules
                   ,
                   not
                   exceeding
                   the
                   proportion
                   aforesaid
                   :
                   Which
                   Composition
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   Indempnity
                   for
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   injoy
                   their
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Immunities
                   ,
                   without
                   payment
                   of
                   fifth
                   or
                   twentieth
                   part
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Taxes
                   or
                   Impositions
                   ,
                   except
                   what
                   should
                   hereafter
                   be
                   charged
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   common
                   with
                   other
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   21
                   Article
                   it
                   was
                   further
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Oath
                   ,
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Protestation
                   ,
                   or
                   Subscription
                   relating
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   imposed
                   upon
                   any
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   comprized
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   bind
                   all
                   persons
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   sitting
                   at
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                  
                   nor
                   wilfully
                   do
                   any
                   act
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   their
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   remain
                   in
                   their
                   Quarters
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Certificate
                   under
                   the
                   Hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   of
                   the
                   then
                   General
                   ,
                   dated
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   
                     April
                  
                   1646.
                   signifying
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   15.
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                  
                   1646.
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   
                     London
                  
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Composition
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                  
                   1646.
                   and
                   within
                   the
                   time
                   therby
                   limited
                   ,
                   undertook
                   by
                   a
                   subscription
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   21
                   Article
                   .
                   And
                   upon
                   the
                   24.
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   he
                   preferred
                   his
                   Petition
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   at
                   
                     Goldsmiths-hall
                  
                   for
                   compounding
                   with
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   desiring
                   to
                   compound
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ;
                   But
                   was
                   not
                   admitted
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   :
                   And
                   was
                   the
                   13
                   of
                   
                     August
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   for
                   such
                   his
                   refusal
                   onely
                   ,
                   committed
                   first
                   to
                   
                     Ely-House
                  
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   then
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   
                     Newgate
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   High-Treason
                   ,
                   in
                   levying
                   war
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   continued
                   almost
                   four
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   was
                   several
                   times
                   Indicted
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   twice
                   arraigned
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   at
                   the
                   then
                   Kings
                   Bench
                   Bar
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   Judgements
                   are
                   obtained
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   personal
                   Actions
                   for
                   seven
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   in
                   Damages
                   ;
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   for
                   acts
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   Differences
                   between
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   Date
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   .
                   That
                   in
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                  
                   1650.
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   removed
                   from
                   
                     Newgate
                  
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Tower
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   there
                   kept
                   in
                   close
                   custody
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   
                     December
                     ,
                  
                   1650.
                   and
                   divers
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   tried
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   High
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   many
                   daies
                   trial
                   ,
                   examination
                   of
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   and
                   strict
                   inquiry
                   into
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   proceed
                   to
                   sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   certified
                   their
                   proceedings
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   a
                   copy
                   of
                   which
                   Certificate
                   was
                   annexed
                   to
                   this
                   Petition
                   :
                   That
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   said
                   Trial
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Date
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   his
                   Estate
                   sequestred
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   Debts
                   ,
                   and
                   felling
                   his
                   Woods
                   and
                   Timber
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   lost
                   near
                   Thirty
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   in
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   besides
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   hazard
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   That
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                   16
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                  
                   1651.
                   is
                   (
                   amongst
                   others
                   )
                   declared
                   forfeited
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   since
                   sold
                   accordingly
                   .
                   That
                   neither
                   he
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   Sons
                   ,
                   or
                   Servants
                   ,
                   have
                   ingaged
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   any
                   act
                   of
                   hostility
                   since
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   he
                   lost
                   the
                   benefit
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   default
                   of
                   his
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   prays
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Certificate
                   of
                   the
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   may
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   granted
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   discharged
                   of
                   such
                   Judgements
                   ,
                   Executions
                   ,
                   Sales
                   and
                   Incumbrances
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   Composition
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   profits
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   have
                   been
                   received
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   .
                   Unto
                   which
                   Petition
                   several
                   Pleas
                   and
                   Demurrers
                   were
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                   Attorny
                   General
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   for
                   the
                   Trustees
                   for
                   sale
                   of
                   Estates
                   forfeited
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Trustees
                   ;
                   the
                   effect
                   whereof
                   was
                   ,
                   It
                   appearing
                   that
                   the
                   Parliament
                   had
                   interposed
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   appointing
                   Tryals
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   selling
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   them
                   adjudged
                   to
                   be
                   confiscated
                   for
                   Treason
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   cognizance
                   of
                   the
                   complaint
                   ,
                   or
                   examine
                   or
                   give
                   any
                   relief
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Pleas
                   and
                   Demurrers
                   ,
                   reference
                   thereunto
                   being
                   had
                   ,
                   may
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   appear
                   :
                   Which
                   Petition
                   ,
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   and
                   Demurrers
                   coming
                   regularly
                   to
                   hearing
                   before
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   debate
                   and
                   mature
                   deliberation
                   had
                   of
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   this
                   Court
                   upon
                   the
                   31.
                   of
                   
                     December
                  
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   declared
                   their
                   
                   opinion
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Pleas
                   and
                   Demurrers
                   (
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   admitted
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Fact
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   )
                   did
                   not
                   contain
                   in
                   themselves
                   sufficient
                   matter
                   to
                   preclude
                   this
                   Court
                   from
                   proceeding
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   therefore
                   resolve
                   and
                   adjudge
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   over-ruled
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   aside
                   ;
                   and
                   appointed
                   the
                   Solicitor
                   for
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   attending
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Councel
                   for
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   might
                   set
                   forth
                   such
                   other
                   cause
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   alledge
                   (
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   )
                   on
                   the
                   States
                   behalf
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Plea
                   ,
                   or
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Court
                   also
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   prayer
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   issued
                   forth
                   summons
                   to
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   named
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   and
                   certified
                   by
                   the
                   Trustees
                   aforesaid
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   Purchasers
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   to
                   plead
                   or
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   Complaint
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   Councel
                   for
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   put
                   in
                   an
                   Answer
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   was
                   comprized
                   in
                   Articles
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                  
                   at
                   the
                   surrender
                   ,
                   nor
                   an
                   Inhabitant
                   there
                   seven
                   Months
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   comprized
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   did
                   submit
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   Composition
                   for
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   acording
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   meaning
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   avers
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   had
                   not
                   performed
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   as
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   wilfully
                   broken
                   and
                   infringed
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   ingaged
                   in
                   secret
                   counsels
                   since
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Parliament
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   committed
                   other
                   acts
                   since
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   hath
                   forfeited
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Articles
                   ,
                   through
                   his
                   own
                   default
                   :
                   And
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Answer
                   ,
                   further
                   also
                   sets
                   forth
                   the
                   same
                   matters
                   of
                   Law
                   formerly
                   insisted
                   upon
                   in
                   his
                   said
                   Plea
                   and
                   Demurrer
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   this
                   Court
                   had
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   their
                   Judgements
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   Trustees
                   also
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                   16.
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                  
                   1651.
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   Estate
                   was
                   setled
                   in
                   them
                   upon
                   Trust
                   ,
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Act
                   directed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   pursuance
                   thereof
                   they
                   have
                   sold
                   to
                   several
                   persons
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   believe
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   purchase-Mony
                   is
                   paid
                   ;
                   and
                   claim
                   no
                   other
                   interest
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Estate
                   ,
                   than
                   as
                   persons
                   intrusted
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   neither
                   know
                   ,
                   nor
                   are
                   concerned
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   
                     Parliament
                  
                   have
                   enacted
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   Estate
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   .
                
                 
                   Several
                   persons
                   ,
                   named
                   Defendants
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   did
                   also
                   appear
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   Answers
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   :
                   In
                   particular
                   
                     Matthew
                     Coker
                     of
                     Lincolns-Inne
                     ,
                  
                   Gent.
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   purchased
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Mannor
                   of
                   
                     Priestley
                     ,
                  
                   being
                   parcel
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   and
                   hopes
                   to
                   have
                   back
                   his
                   mony
                   and
                   charges
                   before
                   he
                   surrender
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   sayes
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   alwayes
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   
                     Iohn
                     War
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Borradale
                  
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   joyntly
                   contracted
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   
                   for
                   the
                   Demeasnes
                   of
                   
                     Bewley
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Somerset
                     ,
                  
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   .
                   That
                   how
                   far
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   is
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   pretended
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exon
                     ,
                  
                   concerns
                   not
                   them
                   to
                   look
                   at
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   having
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   conceive
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   weighed
                   and
                   determined
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   before
                   they
                   exposed
                   his
                   Lands
                   to
                   sale
                   .
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Battely
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Farwell
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Bushell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gorges
                     ,
                  
                   by
                   their
                   several
                   Answers
                   severally
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   contracted
                   for
                   the
                   Lands
                   respectively
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   subscription
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   of
                   Summons
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   
                     December
                  
                   last
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   who
                   they
                   conceive
                   had
                   authority
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   freely
                   offers
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   what
                   Authority
                   shall
                   do
                   therein
                   .
                   Unto
                   which
                   Answers
                   of
                   the
                   Councel
                   for
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   other
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   replied
                   ,
                   avering
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Petition
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   cause
                   being
                   at
                   perfect
                   issue
                   ,
                   Witnesses
                   were
                   examined
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Depositions
                   published
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   both
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                   Attorney
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Councel
                   for
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   evidence
                   taken
                   before
                   the
                   late
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Trial
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   was
                   agreed
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   by
                   either
                   party
                   at
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   .
                   The
                   Court
                   having
                   also
                   received
                   the
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   compounding
                   ,
                   &c.
                   sitting
                   at
                   Habberdashers-Hall
                   ,
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   certifying
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   further
                   matter
                   against
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   already
                   signified
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   High
                   Court
                   upon
                   his
                   Trial
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   their
                   Order
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                   did
                   appoint
                   this
                   day
                   for
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   cause
                   .
                   Now
                   upon
                   full
                   hearing
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                     Latch
                     ,
                  
                   Mr.
                   
                     Harrison
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Amhurst
                     ,
                  
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Attorney
                   General
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Attorney
                   
                     Hall
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Hurst
                     ,
                  
                   on
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Graves
                  
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   reading
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Answers
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   other
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   purchasers
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   said
                   Estate
                   ,
                   they
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   appearing
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   although
                   due
                   notice
                   had
                   been
                   given
                   unto
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   this
                   cause
                   (
                   whereof
                   Oath
                   is
                   made
                   )
                   the
                   Court
                   proceeded
                   therein
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Evidences
                   and
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   produced
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   and
                   consideration
                   had
                   of
                   what
                   stands
                   admitted
                   and
                   proved
                   before
                   this
                   Court
                   ;
                   they
                   do
                   find
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   cleerly
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   That
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawel
                  
                   is
                   within
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                  
                   confirmed
                   by
                   
                     Parliament
                  
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   no
                   persons
                   therein
                   comprized
                   ,
                   and
                   submitting
                   to
                   reasonable
                   Composition
                   for
                   their
                   Estates
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   accountable
                   or
                   questioned
                   for
                   any
                   act
                   past
                   by
                   them
                   done
                   ,
                   relating
                   unto
                   the
                   unhappy
                   Differences
                   between
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Parliament
                  
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   personally
                   appeared
                   before
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   subscribed
                   according
                   to
                   an
                   Order
                   in
                   
                     Parliament
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                   second
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Parliament
                     ,
                  
                   nor
                   wilfully
                   do
                   any
                   act
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   their
                   affairs
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   remained
                   in
                   their
                   quarters
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   21.
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   also
                   personally
                   appeared
                   the
                   24.
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   being
                   within
                   four
                   months
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   a
                   Petition
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   
                     Goldsmiths-Hall
                  
                   for
                   Compositions
                   ,
                   mentioning
                   therein
                   his
                   Estate
                   to
                   be
                   sequestred
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   praying
                   they
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   admit
                   him
                   to
                   Composition
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   then
                   Generals
                   Certificate
                   ,
                   rendering
                   him
                   capable
                   of
                   that
                   agreement
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   said
                   Petition
                   was
                   rejected
                   .
                   That
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawel's
                  
                   tender
                   of
                   that
                   Petition
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   proved
                   before
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   submission
                   to
                   Composition
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     .
                  
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   afterwards
                   by
                   Warrant
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   13.
                   of
                   
                     August
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   committed
                   to
                   
                     Ely-house
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   refusing
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Negative
                   Oath
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   injoyned
                   by
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                  
                   1645.
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                  
                   1645.
                   
                   That
                   since
                   that
                   Commitment
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   continued
                   prisoner
                   in
                   several
                   Gaols
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   that
                   restraint
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   several
                   times
                   indicted
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   in
                   question
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   acts
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   unhappy
                   Differences
                   ,
                   supposed
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   before
                   the
                   granting
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   appeareth
                   not
                   to
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   by
                   any
                   act
                   or
                   default
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   lost
                   ,
                   or
                   forfeited
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   by
                   the
                   then
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   
                     May
                     ,
                  
                   1646.
                   and
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   
                     Novem.
                  
                   1647.
                   who
                   Ordered
                   that
                   Approbation
                   of
                   theirs
                   to
                   be
                   published
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Committees
                   ,
                   Judges
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   persons
                   concerned
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   any
                   Orders
                   or
                   Ordinances
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   That
                   since
                   his
                   said
                   submitting
                   to
                   compound
                   ,
                   the
                   profits
                   received
                   forth
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   being
                   ever
                   since
                   until
                   the
                   late
                   sale
                   under
                   Sequestration
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Damages
                   thereby
                   by
                   him
                   sustained
                   ,
                   appear
                   to
                   amount
                   to
                   above
                   25000
                   l.
                   
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   Trustees
                   Answer
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   they
                   have
                   sold
                   all
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Act
                   for
                   Sale
                   wherein
                   he
                   is
                   included
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   
                     Matthew
                     Coker
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Warr
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Borradale
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Bushel
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Farwel
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Batteley
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gorges
                     ,
                  
                   acknowledge
                   they
                   have
                   bought
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   several
                   parcels
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Estate
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawel
                     ,
                  
                   being
                   tried
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   before
                   the
                   late
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   sitting
                   in
                   the
                   years
                   1650
                   ,
                   and
                   1651.
                   that
                   Court
                   finding
                   him
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   submitted
                   to
                   Composition
                   ,
                   thought
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   certifie
                   his
                   Case
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                   Upon
                   which
                   Articles
                   this
                   Court
                   finds
                   not
                   any
                   Judgement
                   to
                   be
                   since
                   given
                   ,
                   but
                   discern
                   themselves
                   impowred
                   ,
                   authorized
                   ,
                   and
                   required
                   by
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   relief
                   to
                   persons
                   wronged
                   through
                   breach
                   of
                   Articles
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   
                   by
                   the
                   Acts
                   made
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   this
                   Court
                   having
                   taken
                   into
                   their
                   serious
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   far
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Army
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Honor
                   and
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Nation
                   are
                   concerned
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   cases
                   ,
                   that
                   right
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   violation
                   of
                   Articles
                   permitted
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   debates
                   ,
                   and
                   mature
                   deliberation
                   had
                   thereupon
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   satisfied
                   in
                   their
                   judgements
                   and
                   consciences
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   is
                   fully
                   capable
                   of
                   the
                   Relief
                   intended
                   to
                   persons
                   within
                   Articles
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Acts
                   directing
                   and
                   authorizing
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   constituting
                   this
                   Court
                   ;
                   Do
                   in
                   order
                   thereto
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   trust
                   to
                   them
                   committed
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                   
                     Resolve
                     ,
                     Declare
                     ,
                     and
                     Adjudge
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   hath
                   good
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   said
                   Articles
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   compound
                   for
                   his
                   whole
                   Estate
                   ,
                   real
                   and
                   personal
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   tenor
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Articles
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   the
                   Settlements
                   ,
                   Sales
                   ,
                   or
                   Contracts
                   before-mentioned
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   rates
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   comprized
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   compounding
                   with
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   inabled
                   ,
                   authorized
                   ,
                   and
                   required
                   ,
                   to
                   permit
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   to
                   compound
                   for
                   his
                   whole
                   Estate
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   those
                   great
                   Losses
                   and
                   extreme
                   Damages
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   hath
                   sustained
                   by
                   the
                   Sequestration
                   and
                   Detention
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   profits
                   received
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   above
                   seven
                   years
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   felling
                   of
                   his
                   Woods
                   and
                   Timber
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   being
                   admitted
                   to
                   a
                   timely
                   Composition
                   ;
                   This
                   Court
                   doth
                   order
                   and
                   direct
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   compounding
                   do
                   cause
                   an
                   exact
                   account
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Issues
                   ,
                   and
                   profits
                   ,
                   received
                   for
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   Estate
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   first
                   submitted
                   to
                   Composition
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   admitted
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   recommend
                   to
                   their
                   consideration
                   the
                   proofs
                   thereof
                   already
                   taken
                   in
                   this
                   Cause
                   ,
                   Copies
                   whereof
                   ,
                   attested
                   by
                   the
                   Register
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   are
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   find
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   amount
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   exceed
                   the
                   Fine
                   or
                   Composition
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ought
                   to
                   pay
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rates
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   and
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   of
                   
                     Exeter
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   then
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   allowed
                   ,
                   accepted
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   in
                   lieu
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   such
                   Fine
                   or
                   Composition
                   so
                   imposed
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Articles
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   the
                   defect
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   supplied
                   by
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   surplusage
                   or
                   overplus
                   remain
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   compounding
                   are
                   hereby
                   ordered
                   and
                   desired
                   to
                   certifie
                   the
                   same
                   unto
                   this
                   Court
                   .
                   And
                   upon
                   such
                   computation
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   made
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   are
                   hereby
                   directed
                   and
                   authorized
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   Order
                   for
                   such
                   acceptance
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   Fine
                   and
                   Composition
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   a
                   Discharge
                   accordingly
                   :
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   desired
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   all
                   fitting
                   expedition
                   in
                   the
                   premises
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   further
                   ordered
                   ,
                   adjudged
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   by
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Composition
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                  
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Indempnity
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   further
                   restraint
                   or
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   meaning
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Articles
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Bayl
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   security
                   ,
                   entred
                   into
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   with
                   or
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   touching
                   his
                   true
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   be
                   thereupon
                   delivered
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   and
                   vacated
                   and
                   discharged
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   permitted
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Bayl
                   already
                   by
                   him
                   given
                   ,
                   to
                   prosecute
                   and
                   attend
                   the
                   perfecting
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Composition
                   ,
                   without
                   let
                   or
                   molestation
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   and
                   after
                   such
                   Composition
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   freed
                   and
                   discharged
                   from
                   all
                   Sequestrations
                   and
                   Seizures
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   injoy
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   claim
                   ,
                   demand
                   ,
                   impediment
                   or
                   molestation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Survivors
                   and
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Heirs
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Court
                   doth
                   further
                   award
                   ,
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   judge
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Trustees
                   for
                   sale
                   of
                   Lands
                   and
                   Estates
                   forfeited
                   to
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   do
                   upon
                   sight
                   of
                   this
                   Order
                   and
                   Award
                   ,
                   stay
                   and
                   forbear
                   all
                   further
                   proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   Sale
                   or
                   Disposal
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   remaining
                   unsold
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   be
                   ,
                   )
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Monies
                   remain
                   unpaid
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   Lands
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   already
                   contracted
                   for
                   and
                   sold
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   likewise
                   forbear
                   to
                   demand
                   or
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   further
                   proceedings
                   touching
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   intermeddle
                   any
                   further
                   therewith
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   it
                   appearing
                   unto
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   answers
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   several
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   
                     Matthew
                     Coker
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Warr
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Borradale
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Battely
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Farwell
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Bushell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gorges
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   contracted
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   purchased
                   some
                   parts
                   and
                   parcels
                   of
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   Lands
                   and
                   Estate
                   ,
                   mentioned
                   and
                   referred
                   to
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Answers
                   afore
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   the
                   detention
                   whereof
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   and
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   disherison
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   said
                   Articles
                   ;
                   This
                   Court
                   do
                   order
                   and
                   adjudge
                   ,
                   That
                   from
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   perfecting
                   of
                   the
                   Composition
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   notice
                   given
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   Order
                   and
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Matthew
                     Coker
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Warr
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Borradale
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Batteley
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Farwell
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Bushell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gorges
                     ,
                  
                   do
                   forthwith
                   restore
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stawell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   the
                   full
                   and
                   peaceable
                   possession
                   of
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   premises
                   by
                   them
                   purchased
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Composition
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Petitioner
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   shall
                   and
                   may
                   peaceably
                   and
                   quietly
                   hold
                   and
                   injoy
                   the
                   same
                   Hereditaments
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   their
                   members
                   and
                   appurtenances
                   ,
                   
                   freed
                   and
                   discharged
                   of
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   claims
                   ,
                   charges
                   ,
                   and
                   incumbrances
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   occasioned
                   by
                   or
                   under
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   Purchasers
                   respectively
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Survivors
                   or
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   claiming
                   by
                   ,
                   from
                   ,
                   or
                   under
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   free
                   and
                   ample
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   said
                   last
                   mentioned
                   premises
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   sequestred
                   ,
                   or
                   vested
                   ,
                   or
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   and
                   Purchasers
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   if
                   no
                   such
                   Settlements
                   ,
                   Contracts
                   ,
                   or
                   Sales
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   had
                   or
                   made
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Trustees
                   at
                   
                     Drury-House
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Matthew
                     Coker
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Warr
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Borradale
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Batteley
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Farwell
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Bushell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gorges
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   or
                   may
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   herein
                   concerned
                   ,
                   are
                   upon
                   notice
                   hereof
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   observance
                   hereunto
                   accordingly
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   lastly
                   Ordered
                   and
                   Declared
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   bringing
                   the
                   present
                   cause
                   to
                   hearing
                   against
                   the
                   aforenamed
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   bar
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   proceed
                   further
                   upon
                   his
                   said
                   Petition
                   against
                   other
                   Defendants
                   already
                   named
                   ,
                   or
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   hereafter
                   made
                   Defendants
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Petition
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   hee
                   may
                   prosecute
                   such
                   persons
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Complaint
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   advised
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Petition
                   ,
                   if
                   cause
                   be
                   ,
                   bring
                   those
                   causes
                   also
                   to
                   Issue
                   and
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   just
                   Relief
                   ;
                   The
                   now
                   Award
                   and
                   Judgement
                   given
                   in
                   this
                   Cause
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   matter
                   or
                   thing
                   herein
                   contained
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   true
                   Copy
                   ,
                   
                     Tracy
                     Pauncefote
                     ,
                  
                   Regist.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Io.
                       Bradshaw
                    
                     
                       Edw.
                       Whalley
                    
                     
                       Edward
                       Cook
                    
                     
                       William
                       Bosvile
                    
                     
                       Anthony
                       Samwell
                    
                     
                       Owen
                       Rowe
                    
                     
                       Iohn
                       Hayes
                    
                     
                       Clem.
                       Oxenbridge
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           NOw
           that
           they
           have
           in
           the
           proceedings
           of
           my
           Cause
           used
           all
           diligence
           ,
           
           and
           precaution
           needful
           and
           possible
           for
           the
           discovering
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           appears
           by
           the
           Decree
           it self
           ,
           wherein
           the
           same
           are
           briefly
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           relief
           they
           have
           thereby
           been
           honorably
           pleased
           to
           afford
           unto
           me
           ,
           they
           have
           pursued
           the
           
             Power
          
           and
           
             Trust
          
           committed
           to
           them
           ,
           appears
           by
           the
           said
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           before
           recited
           ,
           
             whereby
             when
             there
             shall
             appear
             any
             right
             due
             to
             the
             party
             complaining
             by
             vertue
             of
             such
             Articles
             ,
             and
             yet
             denied
             ,
             and
             not
             duely
             performed
             ,
             or
             any
             violation
             thereof
             made
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             every
             such
             case
             authorized
             to
             give
             unto
             the
             party
             complaining
             ,
             relief
             and
             redress
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             in
             Iustice
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             by
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             by
             restitution
             in
          
           specie
           
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             taken
             ,
             recovered
             ,
             or
             with-held
             ,
             but
             without
             charging
             any
             further
             costs
             or
             dammages
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             against
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             against
             whom
             the
             Complaint
             is
             made
          
           :
           And
           it
           is
           thereby
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Certificates
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Awards
             ,
             shall
             be
             binding
             and
             conclusive
             unto
             ,
             and
             be
             obeyed
             and
             observed
             by
             all
             Courts
             ,
             Committees
             ,
             Commissioners
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             person
             and
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             by
             the
             said
             Act
             injoyned
             and
             required
             to
             observe
             the
             same
             ,
             any
             Law
             ,
             Order
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             ,
          
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           express
           words
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           whereby
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           have
           power
           ,
           when
           it
           appears
           unto
           them
           that
           the
           party
           had
           right
           ,
           to
           give
           redress
           so
           far
           as
           in
           Justice
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           by
           the
           said
           Articles
           ;
           and
           by
           them
           I
           was
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           my
           Composition
           
             at
             two
             years
             value
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           making
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           have
           
             Indempnity
          
           for
           my
           
             person
             ,
          
           and
           injoy
           my
           
             Estate
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           
             Immunities
             ,
          
           which
           is
           a
           benefit
           my
           Articles
           allow
           unto
           me
           :
           It
           appears
           plainly
           they
           were
           by
           the
           words
           of
           the
           said
           Act
           impowred
           to
           decree
           this
           unto
           me
           ,
           by
           
             restitution
             in
             specie
             ,
          
           as
           they
           have
           honorably
           and
           justly
           been
           pleased
           to
           do
           ;
           Which
           Judgement
           and
           Order
           of
           theirs
           is
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           said
           Act
           
             binding
          
           and
           
             conclusive
          
           unto
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           
             obeyed
          
           by
           all
           
             Courts
             ,
             Commissioners
             ,
             Committees
             ,
          
           and
           
             persons
             ,
          
           any
           
             Law
             ,
             Order
          
           or
           
             Ordinance
          
           (
           and
           consequently
           ,
           the
           said
           
             Act
          
           for
           sale
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           which
           is
           
             a
             Law
          
           )
           to
           the
           contrary
           in
           any
           wise
           notwithstanding
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           for
           giving
           relief
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           have
           ,
           in
           giving
           their
           Judgement
           and
           Decree
           before
           recited
           ,
           
             strictly
          
           pursued
           the
           Power
           and
           Trust
           committed
           to
           them
           by
           the
           said
           
             Acts
             .
          
        
         
           But
           this
           will
           yet
           appear
           more
           plainly
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           what
           was
           the
           
             intention
          
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           who
           where
           the
           makers
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           those
           
             Provisoes
          
           before-mentioned
           ,
           which
           were
           inserted
           
             into
             ,
          
           and
           rejected
           
             out
          
           of
           the
           said
           several
           
             Acts
             ,
          
           according
           to
           that
           general
           maxim
           ,
           
             
               Exceptio
               firmat
               regulam
               in
               non
               exceptis
               ,
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           first
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           
             Provisoes
          
           inserted
           
             into
          
           the
           said
           Acts
           ;
           By
           that
           which
           is
           added
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           said
           first
           Act
           ;
           It
           is
           provided
           ,
           that
           nothing
           therein
           contained
           should
           be
           construed
           to
           controle
           an
           Order
           or
           Ordinance
           dated
           the
           9.
           of
           
             December
             ,
          
           1643.
           touching
           
             Lin
             Regis
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           to
           at
           the
           rendring
           thereof
           ;
           But
           that
           the
           said
           Order
           or
           Ordinance
           should
           be
           as
           good
           and
           effectual
           in
           Law
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           Act
           had
           not
           been
           made
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           clear
           by
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           That
           the
           House
           conceived
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           had
           power
           to
           controle
           and
           make
           void
           that
           Ordinance
           (
           which
           had
           the
           same
           vigor
           as
           a
           Law
           ,
           at
           least
           whilst
           the
           said
           Parliament
           was
           sitting
           )
           and
           therefore
           put
           in
           this
           Proviso
           to
           restrain
           their
           power
           in
           this
           particular
           ?
           Thereby
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           said
           Maxime
           ,
           confirming
           it
           unto
           them
           in
           all
           other
           cases
           .
           Nay
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           as
           clear
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           latter
           words
           of
           that
           Proviso
           ,
           whereby
           they
           do
           provide
           ,
           
             That
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             the
             proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             good
             and
             effectual
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Act
             had
             not
             been
             made
             ,
          
           they
           did
           sufficiently
           declare
           their
           
             Intentions
          
           to
           be
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           same
           Act
           ,
           they
           did
           themselves
           
             revoke
          
           all
           Acts
           and
           Ordinances
           made
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           any
           persons
           that
           were
           comprised
           in
           Articles
           ,
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           by
           their
           Decrees
           were
           only
           to
           apply
           that
           remedy
           to
           the
           particular
           persons
           who
           were
           capable
           of
           the
           relief
           which
           was
           most
           honorably
           granted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           unto
           all
           persons
           who
           had
           right
           unto
           it
           ,
           by
           
             repealing
             all
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Orders
             made
             to
             the
             contrary
             ?
          
           Whereby
           it
           will
           then
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           Act
           made
           for
           sale
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           the
           16.
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           1651.
           is
           by
           the
           said
           Act
           of
           the
           29
           of
           
             September
             ,
          
           1652.
           
             repealed
          
           and
           
             void
             ,
          
           as
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           Case
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           also
           plain
           by
           the
           last
           Proviso
           in
           the
           said
           Act
           of
           the
           29.
           of
           
             September
             ,
          
           which
           provideth
           ,
           That
           where
           a
           question
           riseth
           before
           them
           upon
           Articles
           
             not
             confirmed
          
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           shall
           resort
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           before
           they
           proceed
           therein
           ,
           further
           than
           to
           stay
           proceedings
           at
           Law
           ,
           or
           stop
           the
           sale
           of
           their
           Estates
           ;
           That
           in
           all
           other
           cases
           where
           the
           Articles
           
             are
             confirmed
          
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           have
           power
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           stop
           the
           sale
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           
             vacate
          
           the
           sale
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           award
           
             restitution
             in
             specie
          
           unto
           the
           party
           claiming
           relief
           upon
           the
           Articles
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             express
          
           words
           of
           the
           Act
           ?
           Especially
           considering
           the
           House
           
             rejected
          
           the
           said
           two
           Provisoes
           tendred
           to
           restain
           them
           in
           this
           particular
           Case
           ,
           and
           did
           thereby
           sufficiently
           declare
           their
           
             intentions
          
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           put
           that
           power
           in
           execution
           where
           they
           saw
           cause
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           therefore
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           have
           in
           their
           proceedings
           and
           sentence
           given
           for
           me
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Trust
           and
           Power
           committed
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           must
           then
           follow
           of
           necessity
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
             ,
          
           by
           saying
           they
           
             are
             parties
             ,
             and
             not
             Iudges
             ;
             That
             their
             Orders
             and
             Certificates
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             Authority
             
             or
             credit
             ,
             that
             they
             mis-stated
             the
             Case
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             been
             indifferent
             or
             equal
             in
             their
             proceedings
             ,
          
           with
           other
           
             scandals
          
           therein
           mentioned
           ,
           hath
           been
           mis-guided
           by
           his
           
             passion
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           
             Reason
             ,
          
           published
           a
           
             false
             ,
             malicious
             ,
          
           and
           
             scandalous
             Libel
          
           against
           those
           Honorable
           and
           worthy
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           Magistrates
           ,
           trusted
           and
           imployed
           in
           this
           and
           other
           weighty
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           great
           concernment
           to
           the
           publique
           ,
           whose
           
             just
             ,
             equal
             ,
          
           and
           
             indifferent
             proceedings
          
           he
           doth
           therein
           traduce
           ,
           seeking
           petulantly
           
             for
             his
             own
             private
             interest
             ,
          
           to
           weaken
           the
           authority
           of
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           by
           the
           defaming
           of
           their
           persons
           .
        
         
           I
           pass
           over
           many
           of
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           wherein
           he
           doth
           alledge
           onely
           those
           things
           that
           were
           in
           issue
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           judged
           already
           in
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           proved
           them
           to
           be
           onely
           
             surmises
          
           and
           
             scandals
          
           cast
           upon
           me
           .
           But
           I
           esteem
           my self
           obliged
           to
           give
           an
           answer
           unto
           the
           
             slanders
          
           which
           he
           himself
           hath
           first
           invented
           ,
           and
           now
           indeavors
           with
           great
           ingratitude
           to
           fix
           upon
           me
           by
           those
           Reasons
           ;
           Wherein
           he
           hath
           suggested
           ,
           
             That
             I
             received
             from
             his
             Father
             more
             for
             a
             Lease
             of
             what
             he
             purchased
             ,
             than
             the
             inheritance
             was
             worth
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             totally
             ignorant
             of
             my
             pretending
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             Articles
             ,
             though
             he
             requested
             me
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             and
             directions
             ;
             That
             I
             have
             miserably
             and
             totally
             depopulated
             the
             whole
             parish
             of
          
           Cotheleston
           
             in
          
           Somerset
           ,
           
             and
             by
             force
             ,
             fraud
             ,
             and
             terror
             expelled
             them
             ,
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             and
             Families
             ,
             to
             swim
             through
             their
             own
             tears
             to
             new
             plantations
             ;
             That
             to
             restore
             me
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             sacrifice
             unto
             my
             rage
             and
             revenge
             all
             the
             well-affected
             people
             of
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             great
             Mannors
             whom
             I
             would
             totally
             extirpate
             .
          
        
         
           These
           charges
           are
           very
           high
           and
           heinous
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           would
           surely
           have
           been
           just
           and
           fitting
           ,
           this
           Gentleman
           should
           not
           have
           vented
           his
           
             spleen
          
           and
           
             malice
          
           in
           such
           a
           publique
           way
           against
           me
           ,
           without
           producing
           some
           proof
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           so
           confidently
           written
           ;
           But
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           return
           an
           Answer
           to
           him
           by
           a
           
             bare
             denial
             ,
          
           but
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           observe
           how
           little
           cause
           there
           was
           for
           him
           to
           publish
           this
           
             false
             invective
             ,
          
           when
           he
           hath
           first
           perused
           the
           
             Certificate
          
           of
           two
           substantial
           ,
           grave
           ,
           and
           consciencious
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Uncles
           to
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
             ,
          
           signed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           came
           a
           few
           days
           too
           late
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               To
               the
               Honorable
               ,
               the
               Committee
               appointed
               by
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
            
             
               We
               whose
               names
               are
               here
               under
               written
               ,
               Uncles
               to
               
                 William
                 Lawrence
              
               of
               
                 Edenborough
              
               
                 Esq
              
               and
               Brothers
               to
               his
               deceased
               Father
               ,
               having
               seen
               a
               printed
               paper
               Intituled
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 
              
               Lawrences
               
                 Petition
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Reasons
                 thereunto
                 annexed
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Petitioners
                 Purchase
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 by
                 Sir
              
               Iohn
               Stawell
               ,
               do
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               favor
               of
               truth
               ,
               thus
               humbly
               certifie
               your
               Honors
               .
            
             
               THat
               our
               Father
               was
               Tenant
               ,
               
               and
               many
               years
               a
               Servant
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawells
              
               Grand-father
               ,
               who
               throughout
               all
               his
               time
               was
               never
               other
               than
               a
               kind
               and
               loving
               Master
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               did
               intrust
               him
               with
               the
               management
               of
               his
               Estate
               and
               Lands
               in
               
                 Dorset
                 .
              
               where
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               very
               great
               support
               unto
               him
               ,
               being
               a
               Father
               of
               many
               children
               ,
               and
               to
               whose
               Name
               and
               Posterity
               we
               cannot
               but
               pay
               all
               thankful
               acknowledgements
               ;
               We
               do
               also
               acknowledge
               ,
               That
               we
               are
               not
               a
               little
               troubled
               at
               those
               mis-representations
               which
               our
               Nephew
               Mr.
               
                 Lawrence
              
               hath
               made
               in
               the
               before-mentioned
               Petition
               ;
               having
               known
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               from
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               how
               kind
               and
               friendly
               he
               hath
               been
               to
               our
               Name
               and
               kindred
               ,
               who
               are
               many
               of
               us
               his
               Tenants
               ,
               and
               have
               ever
               found
               him
               in
               an
               especial
               manner
               regardful
               of
               us
               .
               And
               in
               particular
               ,
               I
               
                 Robert
                 Lawrence
              
               do
               testifie
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               intrusted
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               managing
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawells
              
               Estate
               divers
               years
               ,
               during
               his
               minority
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Grand-fathers
               Will
               ,
               and
               since
               was
               his
               Servant
               and
               Officer
               ,
               untill
               his
               Estate
               first
               fell
               under
               Sequestration
               .
               And
               whereas
               it
               is
               by
               the
               Petition
               suggested
               ,
               That
               my
               Brother
               ,
               the
               Petitioners
               Father
               ,
               gave
               far
               more
               for
               an
               Estate
               by
               Lease
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               than
               the
               whole
               Inheritance
               is
               worth
               ;
               The
               Petitioner
               in
               those
               days
               was
               young
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               not
               acquainted
               with
               the
               truth
               of
               things
               :
               But
               I
               well
               remember
               that
               the
               Petitioners
               Father
               did
               purchase
               of
               one
               
                 Dunning
                 ,
              
               part
               of
               a
               Farm
               called
               
                 Wraxal
              
               Farm
               ,
               being
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               said
               
                 Dunning
              
               held
               for
               certain
               years
               ,
               determinable
               upon
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               being
               then
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               ,
               about
               forty
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               paid
               300l
               
                 .
              
               And
               the
               same
               is
               now
               valued
               and
               esteemed
               to
               be
               worth
               threescore
               and
               ten
               pounds
               by
               the
               year
               above
               the
               Rent
               ;
               and
               did
               within
               few
               years
               after
               purchase
               of
               one
               Mr.
               
                 Anthony
                 Stawell
              
               a
               Farm
               called
               
                 Rampisham
              
               Park
               ,
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Farm
               called
               
                 Wraxal
              
               Farm
               ,
               wherein
               the
               said
               
                 Anthony
                 Stawell
              
               had
               then
               an
               Estate
               for
               ninety
               nine
               yeers
               ,
               determinable
               upon
               three
               lives
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               all
               living
               (
               being
               the
               Inheritance
               also
               of
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
              
               )
               which
               Farm
               is
               esteemed
               to
               be
               worth
               by
               the
               year
               two
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               
               pounds
               at
               the
               least
               besides
               the
               rent
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               paid
               Thirteen
               hundred
               pounds
               ;
               and
               being
               so
               settled
               in
               the
               said
               two
               Farms
               ,
               after
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
              
               came
               to
               the
               age
               of
               one
               and
               twenty
               years
               (
               for
               he
               was
               in
               minority
               when
               these
               bargains
               were
               made
               )
               the
               said
               Petitioners
               Father
               being
               married
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               became
               an
               earnest
               Suter
               unto
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawel
                 ,
              
               to
               exchange
               those
               Estates
               by
               which
               he
               held
               those
               two
               Farms
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               them
               upon
               his
               own
               lives
               ,
               concerning
               which
               there
               were
               divers
               parlies
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               my self
               did
               indeavor
               to
               gain
               it
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Bargain
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               for
               Seven
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               and
               surrendring
               the
               former
               Estates
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               both
               Farms
               granted
               unto
               him
               upon
               one
               Lease
               for
               Ninety
               nine
               years
               ,
               if
               three
               lives
               named
               by
               him
               should
               live
               so
               long
               ,
               which
               was
               performed
               accordingly
               ;
               whereas
               I
               beleeve
               he
               would
               have
               given
               Eight
               hundred
               pounds
               for
               it
               ,
               rather
               than
               he
               would
               have
               left
               it
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Bargain
               the
               Lease
               then
               granted
               is
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               Petitioner
               .
               
               And
               so
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               it
               cost
               the
               Petitioners
               Father
               ,
               but
               Two
               thousand
               three
               hundred
               pounds
               to
               have
               this
               Estate
               of
               near
               Three
               hundred
               pounds
               by
               the
               year
               thus
               settled
               .
               And
               as
               touching
               Depopulations
               made
               by
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
              
               in
               the
               parish
               of
               
                 Cothelestone
                 ,
              
               mentioned
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Petition
               ;
               I
               well
               know
               (
               having
               been
               the
               most
               part
               of
               my
               time
               a
               near
               neighbour
               unto
               that
               place
               )
               that
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
              
               did
               give
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               all
               such
               Tenants
               whose
               Estates
               he
               redeemed
               ,
               being
               for
               the
               inlargement
               principally
               of
               his
               Courts
               ,
               Orchards
               ,
               and
               Gardens
               about
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               for
               such
               as
               wanted
               houses
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               other
               dwellings
               ,
               he
               either
               bought
               or
               gave
               them
               houses
               in
               other
               places
               to
               their
               full
               content
               ,
               who
               were
               better
               pleased
               with
               their
               Bargains
               ,
               and
               such
               Exchanges
               ,
               then
               with
               their
               former
               Estates
               ;
               And
               that
               the
               Depopulations
               complained
               of
               ,
               may
               the
               better
               be
               understood
               ,
               pray
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               inform
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               but
               five
               small
               Tenements
               which
               were
               so
               compounded
               for
               ,
               worth
               about
               thirty
               pounds
               by
               the
               year
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               yet
               remaining
               in
               the
               said
               Parish
               ten
               several
               Tenements
               and
               Cottages
               ,
               which
               are
               injoyed
               by
               estates
               by
               him
               granted
               ,
               which
               are
               worth
               above
               one
               hundred
               pounds
               by
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               the
               Demeasns
               of
               
                 Cothelestone
              
               lying
               within
               that
               Parish
               were
               never
               known
               to
               be
               less
               worth
               then
               Two
               hundred
               and
               seventy
               pounds
               by
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               additions
               complained
               of
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               now
               worth
               (
               as
               is
               conceived
               )
               above
               three
               hundred
               pounds
               by
               the
               year
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               annexed
               to
               Sir
               
                 Iohns
              
               principal
               House
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               four
               hundred
               Acres
               of
               land
               by
               estimation
               ,
               divided
               into
               thirty
               Acre
               Tenements
               by
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               annexed
               unto
               the
               Mannor
               of
               
                 Cothelestone
                 ,
              
               upon
               many
               of
               which
               Tenements
               ,
               houses
               are
               built
               ,
               and
               Familes
               do
               live
               ,
               which
               in
               former
               times
               had
               not
               a
               house
               standing
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               inlargeth
               that
               Mannor
               much
               more
               than
               it
               was
               before
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               in
               the
               said
               Petition
               it
               is
               thus
               expressed
               ,
               that
               it
               
               would
               be
               a
               very
               great
               cruelty
               and
               injustice
               ,
               by
               not
               making
               good
               publick
               Sales
               ,
               to
               sacrifise
               to
               his
               Rage
               and
               Revenge
               all
               the
               well-affected
               people
               of
               fifteen
               or
               sixteen
               great
               Mannors
               :
               I
               cannot
               conceive
               any
               reason
               of
               this
               expression
               ;
               For
               Sir
               
                 Iohns
              
               Tenants
               are
               so
               well
               affected
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               not
               heard
               (
               five
               only
               excepted
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Petitioner
               is
               one
               )
               that
               any
               have
               bought
               a
               greater
               interest
               in
               his
               Lands
               ,
               then
               what
               hath
               been
               of
               his
               own
               granting
               ;
               and
               I
               suppose
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               conceived
               a
               great
               mercy
               unto
               them
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               ever
               been
               a
               good
               Land-lord
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               stands
               obliged
               to
               the
               making
               good
               of
               their
               former
               Estates
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               
                 Iohn
                 Lawrence
              
               do
               likewise
               say
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Petition
               that
               avers
               ,
               That
               the
               Petitioner
               was
               totally
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               
                 Exeter
                 ,
              
               or
               any
               pretence
               of
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
              
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               is
               very
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               my self
               told
               the
               Petitioner
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stawell
              
               had
               right
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               
                 Exeter
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               the
               truth
               thereof
               was
               known
               to
               most
               men
               by
               the
               publick
               Trial
               he
               had
               received
               for
               his
               life
               at
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               where
               his
               Articles
               were
               pleaded
               ,
               allowed
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               thereupon
               preserved
               ,
               and
               did
               advise
               him
               not
               to
               proceed
               further
               in
               his
               Purchase
               intended
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               we
               the
               Petitioners
               Uncles
               ,
               do
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               That
               his
               Petition
               in
               many
               things
               wanteth
               a
               good
               foundation
               ,
               That
               it
               affordeth
               no
               right
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               deceased
               Father
               ,
               and
               setteth
               forth
               great
               unthankfulness
               unto
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               who
               hath
               been
               alwayes
               kind
               to
               our
               Name
               and
               Kindred
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Lawrence
                 ,
                 John
                 Lawrence
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 
                   24.
                   1654.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           relation
           and
           dependance
           ,
           which
           the
           Grandfather
           ,
           Father
           ,
           and
           Family
           of
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
          
           have
           alwayes
           had
           upon
           my
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           my self
           ;
           And
           those
           good
           offices
           we
           have
           formerly
           received
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           occasions
           wherein
           we
           have
           from
           time
           to
           time
           imployed
           them
           ,
           joyned
           to
           the
           just
           acknowledgement
           of
           those
           advantages
           received
           from
           us
           ,
           which
           is
           according
           unto
           Truth
           and
           Justice
           now
           publickly
           declared
           by
           his
           Uncles
           ,
           are
           a
           sufficient
           motive
           to
           me
           not
           to
           
             reproach
          
           the
           now
           Petitioner
           with
           his
           
             ingratitude
          
           and
           
             falshood
          
           towards
           a
           Family
           and
           person
           to
           whom
           hee
           ows
           the
           Fortune
           he
           now
           possesses
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           
             just
             reprehension
          
           of
           two
           Uncles
           ,
           the
           Elders
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           who
           may
           challenge
           a
           respect
           and
           duty
           from
           him
           ,
           will
           make
           him
           sensible
           of
           that
           foul
           Error
           he
           hath
           committed
           ,
           in
           seeking
           by
           indirect
           means
           our
           Ruine
           and
           Destruction
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           cause
           
           I
           leave
           the
           further
           handling
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           pass
           unto
           the
           next
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
          
           is
           not
           more
           truly
           informed
           touching
           the
           Condition
           ,
           
           in
           which
           he
           pretends
           I
           am
           ,
           than
           in
           those
           other
           slanders
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           already
           shewed
           how
           grosly
           he
           is
           mistaken
           :
           For
           neither
           hath
           my
           Wife
           purchased
           my
           principal
           place
           of
           Residence
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           my
           Estate
           for
           the
           use
           
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             my
             children
             ,
          
           or
           fifteen
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           mo●e
           ,
           by
           her
           Assigns
           and
           Friends
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
          
           doth
           suggest
           :
           Nor
           have
           I
           since
           the
           time
           that
           my
           Estate
           was
           first
           sequestred
           ,
           received
           any
           the
           least
           profit
           ,
           or
           subsistence
           ,
           by
           allowance
           ,
           out
           of
           it
           .
           And
           what
           opinion
           soever
           he
           hath
           of
           my
           Right
           and
           Title
           ;
           Truly
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           give
           consent
           ,
           that
           any
           Friend
           of
           mine
           
             imployed
             by
             me
             ,
          
           should
           put
           so
           mean
           a
           value
           upon
           the
           
             Publick
             Faith
          
           and
           
             Honor
          
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Nation
           
             ingaged
          
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           my
           Articles
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           Purchasers
           of
           any
           part
           thereof
           at
           
             ten
             years
          
           Purchase
           ,
           considering
           ,
           That
           I
           am
           to
           be
           restored
           unto
           it
           upon
           the
           payment
           of
           
             two
             years
          
           value
           by
           my
           Articles
           :
           The
           performance
           whereof
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
          
           hath
           surely
           no
           just
           reason
           to
           oppose
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           
             Passion
             ,
             Falshood
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
          
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           unto
           himself
           a
           part
           of
           my
           Inheritance
           ;
           Unless
           he
           hath
           some
           wayes
           abused
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           the
           said
           Purchase
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           loath
           to
           receive
           a
           satisfaction
           in
           value
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           no
           prejudice
           at
           all
           unto
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           hath
           given
           a
           full
           consideration
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
           The
           last
           thing
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           most
           insisted
           on
           by
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
             ,
          
           is
           ,
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           13.
           of
           
             October
             ,
          
           1653.
           made
           by
           the
           Little
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           confirming
           and
           establishing
           the
           sales
           made
           of
           my
           estate
           ,
           or
           goods
           ,
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Purchasers
           :
           And
           for
           the
           better
           strengthing
           of
           it
           ,
           many
           reasons
           are
           therein
           offered
           of
           
             profit
          
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           
             convenience
          
           unto
           the
           Purchasers
           ,
           why
           the
           Purchase
           made
           by
           the
           Petitioner
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           questioned
           :
           Unto
           all
           which
           I
           give
           this
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
          
           That
           the
           Act
           before
           mentioned
           is
           meerly
           void
           in
           it self
           .
        
         
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
          
           The
           same
           is
           Repealed
           and
           Declared
           absolutely
           void
           by
           the
           Fortieth
           Article
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           :
           Of
           both
           which
           points
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           briefly
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           order
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
          
           It
           is
           a
           Case
           adjudged
           ,
           and
           reported
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Cook
             ,
          
           
           That
           where
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           is
           contrary
           to
           common
           Righr
           and
           Justice
           ,
           The
           Common
           Law
           doth
           in
           that
           Case
           controle
           an
           Act
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           void
           ;
           whereof
           many
           examples
           are
           there
           mentioned
           .
           Now
           this
           Act
           made
           by
           the
           Parliament
           (
           a
           body
           Politick
           )
           who
           by
           the
           confirming
           of
           my
           Articles
           ,
           were
           parties
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           
             common
             Right
          
           and
           
             Iustice
             ,
          
           because
           by
           confirming
           the
           sale
           of
           my
           Estate
           unto
           the
           Purchasers
           (
           which
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           the
           Parliament
           were
           in
           Honor
           and
           Justice
           
           ingaged
           to
           restore
           unto
           mee
           upon
           a
           Composition
           )
           They
           overthrow
           all
           Articles
           ,
           whose
           very
           Essence
           and
           Being
           consists
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           binding
           ,
           and
           conclusive
           to
           both
           parties
           ,
           which
           cannot
           bee
           avoided
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           mutual
           consent
           ,
           and
           consequently
           they
           have
           therein
           opposed
           
             Common
             Right
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iustice
             ,
          
           upon
           which
           the
           mutual
           bond
           of
           Articles
           is
           grounded
           ,
           whereby
           their
           Act
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           said
           Judgement
           ,
           reported
           by
           my
           Lord
           
             Cook
             ,
          
           is
           meerly
           void
           .
        
         
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
          
           The
           same
           is
           void
           ,
           because
           the
           right
           of
           Articles
           is
           a
           Contract
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           Law
           
             Paramount
          
           and
           
             Superior
          
           to
           that
           of
           any
           particular
           Country
           or
           Nation
           ,
           controles
           all
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           made
           in
           opposition
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           said
           Act
           bee
           not
           for
           these
           Reasons
           void
           in
           it self
           (
           as
           I
           do
           in
           some
           cleerness
           conceive
           it
           is
           )
           Yet
           nothwithstanding
           it
           is
           
             absolutely
             void
             by
             the
             fortieth
             Article
             of
             the
             present
             Government
          
           ;
           Whereby
           it
           is
           Provided
           and
           Declared
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Articles
             given
             to
             ,
             or
             made
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             be
             performed
             ,
             ●●d
             made
             good
             to
             the
             persons
             concerned
             therein
             ;
             Any
             thing
             in
             the
             said
             Writing
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             the
             contrary
             nothwithstanding
          
           ;
           So
           as
           
             this
             Act
          
           is
           repealed
           ,
           and
           made
           absolutely
           void
           by
           the
           express
           words
           of
           the
           said
           Instrument
           ;
           the
           Basis
           and
           Foundation
           of
           the
           
             present
             Government
             ,
          
           which
           his
           Highness
           hath
           by
           his
           Oath
           promised
           to
           observe
           without
           any
           violation
           :
           And
           unto
           which
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
          
           is
           surely
           
             not
             well
             advised
             ,
          
           to
           oppose
           this
           Act
           ,
           being
           an
           Officer
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           present
           imployment
           doth
           act
           by
           vertue
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           unto
           the
           form
           of
           Government
           which
           hath
           repealed
           it
           ;
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           a
           Certificate
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           relief
           upon
           Articles
           of
           War
           ,
           returned
           by
           them
           in
           an
           Answet
           to
           a
           Reference
           unto
           them
           from
           his
           Highness
           of
           the
           25.
           of
           
             Ianuary
             ,
          
           1653.
           
           Which
           Certificate
           followeth
           in
           these
           words
           ;
        
         
           
             
               To
               his
               Highness
               
                 Oliver
              
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Dominions
               thereunto
               belonging
               .
            
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Highness
               ,
            
             
               IN
               pursuance
               of
               several
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               authorizing
               us
               to
               give
               relief
               to
               persons
               within
               Articles
               ,
               
               We
               did
               the
               
                 14.
              
               day
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 1652.
              
               receive
               the
               Petition
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
              
               ;
               And
               after
               many
               solemn
               ,
               and
               deliberate
               Debates
               ,
               and
               upon
               hearing
               as
               well
               what
               could
               be
               alleaged
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Defendants
               to
               his
               Complaint
               ,
               and
               Purchasers
               of
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               Mr.
               
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Council
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               We
               did
               upon
               the
               
                 15.
              
               day
               of
               
               
                 August
              
               last
               past
               ,
               deliver
               our
               Iudgement
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               did
               declare
               therein
               ,
               that
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               
                 Exeter
              
               did
               justly
               and
               properly
               belong
               unto
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               as
               by
               the
               Decree
               and
               Iudgement
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               relation
               thereunto
               being
               had
               ,
               may
               more
               at
               large
               appear
               ,
               wherewith
               Your
               Highness
               will
               ,
               by
               the
               Petitioner
               ,
               be
               attended
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               your
               pleasure
               to
               peruse
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 upon
                 your
                 Highness
                 Reference
                 made
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
              
               Ianuary
               
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Sir
              
               Iohn
               Stawell
               ,
               
                 and
                 authorizing
                 us
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Petitioner
                 speedy
                 relief
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 certifie
                 to
                 your
                 Highness
                 the
                 obstructions
                 we
                 found
                 therein
              
               ;
               We
               have
               ,
               in
               observance
               thereof
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Petition
               and
               Motion
               on
               Sir
               .
               
                 Johns
              
               behalf
               ,
               reviewed
               our
               former
               Iudgement
               ;
               and
               upon
               hearing
               his
               Council
               ,
               who
               informed
               the
               Court
               ,
               That
               the
               Petitioner
               in
               pursuance
               of
               our
               Iudgement
               ,
               had
               made
               application
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               compounding
               with
               Delinquents
               ,
               desiring
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               a
               Composition
               for
               his
               whole
               Estate
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               
                 Exeter
                 ,
              
               and
               our
               said
               Iudgement
               thereupon
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               obtain
               their
               admission
               thereunto
               ;
               By
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               as
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               our
               said
               Iudgement
               ,
               were
               rendred
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               ineffectual
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               benefits
               and
               priviledges
               allowed
               by
               the
               said
               Articles
               and
               Iudgement
               ,
               were
               to
               operate
               after
               Composition
               made
               and
               perfected
               ;
               The
               Court
               taking
               consideration
               thereof
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               be
               informed
               from
               the
               said
               Commissioners
               for
               compounding
               ,
               upon
               what
               grounds
               their
               said
               Iudgement
               given
               in
               this
               cause
               was
               not
               observed
               ,
               and
               the
               Petitioner
               admitted
               to
               composition
               accordingly
               ;
               For
               which
               purpose
               they
               directed
               an
               Order
               to
               them
               the
               
                 8.
              
               day
               of
               this
               instant
               
                 March
                 ,
              
               to
               which
               ,
               the
               
                 10th
              
               .
               following
               they
               returned
               an
               Answer
               under
               their
               hands
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
              
               had
               Petitioned
               to
               compound
               the
               first
               of
               
                 September
                 ,
                 1653.
              
               according
               to
               
                 Exeter
              
               Articles
               ,
               which
               Petition
               they
               referred
               to
               their
               Council
               to
               state
               his
               case
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Composition
               ;
               But
               before
               the
               Fine
               came
               to
               be
               set
               ,
               
                 viz.
              
               The
               
                 15.
              
               of
               
                 September
                 ,
                 1653.
                 
              
               The
               Parliament
               resolved
               ,
               that
               the
               Purchasors
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawells
              
               Estate
               ,
               should
               quietly
               possess
               and
               enjoy
               the
               same
               according
               to
               the
               several
               Contracts
               made
               with
               the
               Trustees
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               
                 13.
              
               of
               
                 October
              
               following
               ,
               an
               Act
               was
               passed
               for
               confirmation
               of
               the
               sale
               of
               the
               Lands
               and
               Estate
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
                 ,
              
               by
               which
               Resolve
               and
               Act
               ,
               the
               said
               Commissioners
               conceived
               themselves
               tied
               up
               from
               Composition
               with
               the
               Petitioner
               ,
               for
               any
               Estate
               ,
               save
               for
               what
               is
               unsold
               ,
               which
               they
               declare
               themselves
               ready
               to
               do
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Commissioners
               do
               also
               insist
               upon
               an
               Ordinance
               made
               by
               your
               Highness
               and
               Council
               the
               
                 10.
              
               of
               
                 February
                 ,
                 1653.
              
               by
               which
               they
               say
               they
               are
               not
               impowred
               to
               compound
               with
               any
               Delinquents
               ,
               save
               onely
               with
               the
               persons
               named
               in
               the
               last
               additional
               Act
               for
               sale
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               Delinquents
               as
               shall
               discover
               any
               part
               of
               their
               Estates
               not
               being
               under
               Sequestration
               .
               
                 Upon
                 serious
                 consideration
                 and
                 debate
                 whereof
                 ,
                 this
                 Court
                 being
                 satisfied
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Fortieth
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 produced
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 confirming
                 Articles
                 of
                 War
                 made
                 with
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 that
                 writing
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 nothwithstanding
                 ;
                 That
                 objection
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 made
                 in
              
               October
               
                 last
                 is
                 removed
              
               ;
               Do
               nevertheless
               find
               ,
               that
               for
               want
               of
               due
               power
               in
               the
               said
               Commissioners
               for
               compounding
               ,
               being
               so
               limitted
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               Petitioner
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawell
              
               cannot
               attain
               the
               relief
               meant
               and
               intended
               him
               by
               his
               Articles
               ,
               by
               the
               Parliament
               confirming
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               the
               Acts
               constituting
               this
               Court
               ,
               by
               the
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               same
               Court
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               conceive
               by
               your
               Highness
               also
               ;
               which
               being
               the
               sole
               impediment
               ,
               and
               onely
               at
               present
               ,
               as
               we
               apprehend
               ,
               removeable
               by
               Your
               Highness
               and
               Council
               ,
               in
               the
               further
               communication
               of
               power
               to
               the
               said
               Commissiioners
               ,
               wherein
               also
               we
               find
               divers
               other
               Petitioners
               before
               us
               ,
               in
               like
               manner
               concerned
               ;
               This
               Court
               much
               resenting
               and
               commiserating
               the
               Petitioners
               pressures
               and
               grievances
               through
               want
               of
               effectual
               Iustice
               ,
               humbly
               submit
               the
               premises
               to
               your
               Highnesse's
               consideration
               and
               judgement
               ,
               to
               do
               and
               direct
               further
               herein
               as
               to
               your
               Wisdom
               and
               Iustice
               shall
               seem
               meet
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Io.
                     Bradshaw
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Underwood
                  
                   
                     Matth.
                     Sheppard
                  
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ireton
                  
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hayes
                  
                   
                     Edw.
                     Whalley
                  
                   
                     Clem.
                     Oxenbridge
                  
                   
                     William
                     Bosvile
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Mytton
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Queens-Court
                
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 15
                 
                   March
                   ,
                
                 1653.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           true
           Copy
           ,
           Exam.
           
             Tracy
             Pauncefote
             ,
          
           Regist.
           
        
         
           THe
           right
           I
           have
           to
           my
           Estate
           upon
           a
           Composition
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           said
           Act
           of
           confirmation
           ,
           appears
           clearly
           by
           this
           Certificate
           ;
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           it
           unto
           me
           will
           not
           be
           so
           destructive
           to
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
             ,
          
           as
           he
           pretends
           ,
           (
           satisfaction
           being
           made
           unto
           him
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           disbursed
           )
           because
           upon
           the
           restoring
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           his
           Lease
           also
           is
           revived
           ,
           and
           the
           forfeiture
           by
           Feoffments
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           (
           if
           any
           were
           )
           is
           purged
           ,
           neither
           can
           he
           be
           prejudiced
           by
           any
           penal
           Covenants
           ,
           and
           Bonds
           to
           warranty
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           disability
           to
           perform
           them
           ,
           will
           in
           this
           Case
           proceed
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           his
           
             Laeches
             ,
          
           or
           default
           .
        
         
           THere
           now
           remains
           nothing
           for
           me
           to
           answer
           ,
           but
           the
           Reasons
           therein
           mentioned
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           publique
           Sale
           ;
           
           unto
           all
           which
           I
           give
           this
           general
           Answer
           ;
           That
           they
           proceed
           upon
           
             false
             and
             mistaken
             grounds
             ,
             proposing
             Profit
             ,
             Security
             ,
             Advantage
             ,
             
             and
             conveniency
             unto
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             private
             Purchasers
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             end
             ,
             which
             they
             prefer
             before
             those
             great
             and
             sacred
             tyes
             of
             Honor
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             recommended
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             religiously
             observed
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             famous
             Common-wealths
             ,
             and
             renowned
             Generals
             ,
          
           who
           have
           upon
           occasion
           always
           preferred
           
             the
             bond
             of
             Honesty
             ,
          
           and
           in
           particular
           the
           
             punctual
             observance
             of
             their
             Promises
             unto
             an
             Enemy
             ,
          
           before
           those
           things
           that
           were
           of
           highest
           consequence
           and
           advantage
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           
           
             THemistocles
          
           did
           once
           propose
           to
           the
           
             Athenians
          
           (
           a
           famous
           Common-wealth
           among
           the
           
             Grecians
          
           )
           that
           he
           had
           a
           design
           to
           render
           them
           the
           Masters
           of
           all
           
             Greece
             ,
          
           the
           effecting
           whereof
           was
           most
           infallible
           and
           easie
           ,
           but
           might
           not
           be
           imparted
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           did
           therefore
           desire
           their
           consent
           ,
           and
           Orders
           for
           it
           ;
           The
           
             Athenians
             ,
          
           before
           they
           would
           give
           their
           consent
           ,
           commanded
           him
           to
           propose
           it
           to
           
             Aristides
             ,
          
           who
           was
           then
           renowned
           for
           his
           great
           Valour
           ,
           as
           a
           worthy
           General
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           famous
           for
           his
           love
           to
           Justice
           ;
           The
           design
           being
           communicated
           by
           him
           to
           
             Aristides
             ,
          
           he
           let
           the
           people
           know
           ,
           that
           what
           
             Themistocles
          
           proposed
           would
           be
           indeed
           of
           very
           great
           advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           
             easie
             ,
          
           but
           that
           withall
           ,
           it
           
             was
             not
             honest
          
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           being
           to
           fire
           the
           
             Spartans
          
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           lay
           in
           all
           security
           upon
           their
           Coast
           ,
           trusting
           unto
           a
           
             Truce
          
           between
           them
           ;
           The
           
             Athenians
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           hearing
           of
           this
           report
           ,
           forthwith
           rejected
           the
           Propositions
           of
           
             Themistocles
             ,
          
           preferring
           the
           considerations
           of
           
             Honesty
          
           and
           
             Iustice
             ,
          
           before
           all
           those
           of
           
             Profit
          
           and
           
             Advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ATtilius
             Regulus
             ,
          
           a
           
             Roman
          
           Consul
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           
             Punick
          
           War
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           expose
           himself
           unto
           ,
           and
           suffer
           death
           by
           an
           extremity
           of
           torments
           ,
           than
           violate
           his
           Faith
           given
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           
           
             SExtus
             ,
          
           Son
           to
           the
           great
           
             Pompey
             ,
          
           refused
           to
           consent
           unto
           the
           breach
           of
           Articles
           made
           with
           
             Mark
             Anthony
             ,
          
           and
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
             ,
          
           although
           he
           might
           thereby
           have
           been
           with
           ease
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           then
           known
           world
           ,
           onely
           by
           cutting
           of
           a
           Cable
           ,
           and
           carrying
           away
           with
           him
           to
           Sea
           those
           famous
           Generals
           ,
           who
           doubted
           not
           to
           put
           themselves
           under
           his
           power
           ,
           relying
           for
           their
           security
           onely
           upon
           
             the
             sacred
             tie
             of
             Articles
             .
          
        
         
           There
           may
           be
           multitudes
           of
           these
           Examples
           found
           out
           in
           History
           among
           the
           
             Pagans
             ,
          
           who
           had
           no
           other
           rule
           to
           guide
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           Honor
           ;
           But
           among
           Christians
           ,
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           is
           strictly
           recommended
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           Country
           can
           furnish
           us
           with
           many
           presidents
           upon
           this
           subject
           .
        
         
         
           THe
           Protestants
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           during
           those
           Civil
           Wars
           which
           happened
           there
           ,
           
           about
           the
           fifth
           year
           of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           delivered
           into
           her
           hands
           the
           strong
           Town
           of
           
             New-haven
          
           in
           
             Normandy
             ,
          
           into
           which
           she
           put
           a
           Garison
           of
           3000
           men
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Warwick
             ,
          
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Honor
           and
           gallantry
           .
           All
           
             France
          
           takes
           an
           Alarm
           at
           their
           arrival
           ,
           as
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           their
           known
           valour
           ,
           and
           just
           pretension
           to
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           army
           is
           presently
           drawn
           round
           about
           it
           to
           the
           siedge
           thereof
           ;
           the
           English
           scorn
           their
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           valour
           of
           the
           noble
           Earl
           had
           rendered
           all
           their
           expectations
           frustrate
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           fatal
           and
           sudden
           Plague
           fallen
           among
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           few
           daies
           consumed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           besiedged
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           capitulate
           for
           rendring
           of
           the
           Town
           unto
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           have
           longer
           kept
           ;
           Scarce
           were
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           fully
           perfected
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           consisting
           of
           sixty
           sail
           of
           ships
           ,
           well
           furnished
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           provisions
           needful
           ,
           appeared
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           the
           noble
           Earl
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           passed
           his
           Faith
           for
           rendering
           of
           the
           Town
           unto
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           judging
           it
           to
           be
           
             dishonorable
          
           to
           break
           his
           
             word
          
           (
           although
           to
           continue
           our
           possession
           in
           
             France
          
           )
           gave
           notice
           to
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           of
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           and
           quitted
           it
           unto
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           giving
           thereby
           a
           great
           example
           of
           his
           
             Faith
          
           and
           
             Iustice
             ,
          
           whereby
           he
           merited
           a
           favorable
           reception
           from
           that
           noble
           Princess
           ,
           and
           found
           an
           honorable
           place
           in
           history
           ,
        
         
           THe
           Case
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Scudamore
          
           is
           directly
           the
           same
           with
           mine
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           circumstances
           ;
           
           he
           commanded
           for
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Pembrook
             ,
          
           when
           
             Edward
          
           the
           Fourth
           having
           defeated
           him
           recovered
           his
           Right
           ,
           and
           was
           acknowledged
           King
           of
           
             England
          
           ;
           the
           Lord
           
             Herbert
          
           was
           imployed
           by
           the
           new
           King
           to
           reduce
           that
           Castle
           held
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Scudamore
             ,
          
           who
           surrendered
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Herbert
             ,
          
           upon
           Articles
           to
           have
           his
           life
           and
           his
           estate
           preserved
           unto
           him
           ;
           notwithstanding
           which
           Articles
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           malicious
           practise
           of
           some
           enemies
           put
           into
           the
           Bill
           of
           Attainder
           past
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           first
           year
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           attaining
           of
           the
           Servants
           and
           party
           of
           the
           late
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           his
           Estate
           was
           thereby
           confiscate
           ,
           with
           a
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           extend
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           on
           the
           possession
           of
           his
           Goods
           and
           Chattles
           .
           His
           Lands
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           were
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             granted
             over
             unto
             others
          
           ;
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Scudamore
          
           at
           the
           next
           Parliament
           preferred
           his
           Petition
           ,
           setting
           forth
           his
           Case
           ,
           and
           prayed
           relief
           upon
           his
           Articles
           ,
           and
           upon
           proof
           thereof
           made
           ,
           and
           by
           producing
           the
           Certificate
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Herbert
          
           (
           whereby
           it
           did
           appear
           such
           Articles
           were
           granted
           to
           him
           )
           
             The
             Bill
             for
             his
             Attainder
             was
             reversed
             ,
             the
             Grants
             of
             the
             Estate
             ●acated
             ,
             and
             he
             restored
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             it
          
           ;
           
           Which
           is
           my
           very
           Case
           ,
           without
           any
           difference
           at
           all
           ,
           save
           onely
           this
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           by
           that
           Judgement
           settled
           again
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           yet
           in
           expectation
           of
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           sentence
           given
           for
           me
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           conclude
           this
           Point
           with
           one
           example
           drawn
           from
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           best
           Authority
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           guide
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           .
        
         
           
           WE
           read
           in
           
             Ioshua
             ,
          
           That
           God
           himself
           by
           his
           Decree
           (
           infinitely
           more
           just
           and
           binding
           ,
           than
           any
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           )
           had
           appointed
           all
           those
           Nations
           who
           dwelt
           within
           the
           
             Land
             of
             Promise
          
           to
           be
           destroyed
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           and
           given
           their
           Lands
           unto
           the
           
             Israelites
             ;
             Ioshua
          
           was
           sent
           by
           God
           ,
           to
           put
           this
           his
           Decree
           in
           execution
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           ;
           The
           
             Gibeonites
          
           (
           who
           were
           one
           of
           those
           Nations
           that
           were
           to
           be
           extirpated
           )
           sent
           their
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           cunning
           slight
           (
           which
           in
           the
           Scripture
           is
           expressed
           at
           large
           )
           deceived
           
             Ioshua
             ,
          
           and
           procured
           Articles
           by
           surprize
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           preservation
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           which
           
             Saul
          
           after
           some
           hundreds
           of
           years
           infringed
           ,
           by
           killing
           many
           of
           them
           for
           the
           accommodation
           of
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           ;
           
           God
           was
           pleased
           himself
           to
           take
           in
           hand
           their
           Quarrell
           ,
           and
           punished
           the
           whole
           Land
           with
           a
           great
           Famine
           for
           that
           offence
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           cease
           untill
           that
           breach
           was
           expiated
           by
           the
           execution
           of
           seven
           male
           persons
           of
           his
           Family
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           are
           taught
           by
           a
           divine
           example
           ,
           how
           strictly
           hee
           requires
           from
           us
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           all
           Articles
           ,
           since
           God
           himself
           (
           who
           is
           above
           all
           Laws
           )
           was
           well
           contented
           to
           dispense
           with
           his
           immediate
           command
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           permit
           a
           violation
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           thereby
           know
           by
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           
             the
             breach
             of
             Articles
          
           is
           a
           foul
           crime
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           
             advised
          
           without
           
             impiety
             ,
          
           nor
           
             put
             in
             execution
          
           without
           
             punishment
             .
          
        
         
           THese
           great
           and
           weighty
           considerations
           of
           
             Honor
             ,
             Publique
             Faith
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iustice
          
           (
           whereof
           perhaps
           the
           
             narrow
             heart
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
          
           is
           not
           capable
           )
           induced
           the
           Noble
           Army
           in
           their
           Petition
           to
           the
           late
           Parliament
           of
           
             August
          
           12.
           1652.
           to
           make
           it
           one
           of
           the
           weighty
           Clauses
           of
           their
           Request
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Articles
             of
             War
             made
             unto
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             good
             according
             to
             the
             intent
             of
             them
          
           ;
           Which
           Petition
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           presented
           by
           six
           Honorable
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           very
           favorable
           and
           gracious
           Answer
           .
           And
           upon
           these
           motives
           it
           was
           that
           the
           late
           Parliament
           was
           pleased
           to
           pass
           those
           Acts
           ,
           whereby
           
             the
             Court
             of
             Articles
             was
             constituted
             and
             impowred
             to
             give
             relief
             to
             all
             that
             should
             be
             damnified
             ,
             or
             molested
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Articles
             ,
          
           who
           in
           pursuance
           thereof
           ,
           have
           by
           their
           
             just
          
           and
           
             honorable
             sentence
          
           adjudged
           that
           I
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           Composition
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           to
           my
           estate
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           also
           since
           
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Fortieth
             Article
             of
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             and
             promised
             by
             his
             Highness
             ,
             who
             hath
             obliged
             
             himself
             to
             the
             observance
             of
             the
             same
          
           ;
           The
           benefit
           whereof
           ,
           I
           do
           with
           all
           humility
           and
           confidence
           expect
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           
             perfidiousness
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ash
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             ingratitude
          
           and
           
             passion
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Conclusion
           to
           His
           Highness
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           .
        
         
           May
           it
           please
           your
           Highness
           ,
        
         
           I
           Have
           not
           dedicated
           this
           Vindication
           of
           my
           Remonstrance
           unto
           you
           ,
           because
           I
           neither
           hoped
           ,
           nor
           thought
           it
           necessary
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           be
           presented
           to
           your
           view
           .
           I
           have
           in
           writing
           of
           it
           had
           no
           design
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           cleer
           my self
           of
           those
           Slanders
           ,
           which
           the
           Passion
           ,
           and
           private
           ends
           of
           some
           particular
           interested
           persons
           would
           fix
           upon
           me
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           might
           declare
           unto
           the
           world
           how
           just
           and
           equitable
           the
           proceedings
           were
           of
           those
           two
           great
           and
           Honourable
           Courts
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           have
           preserved
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           adjudged
           me
           capable
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           upon
           a
           Composition
           at
           two
           years
           value
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           .
           It
           is
           by
           their
           two
           sentences
           ,
           that
           I
           conceive
           my
           Innocency
           is
           evidenced
           sufficiently
           to
           your
           Justice
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           only
           from
           your
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           I
           expect
           to
           reap
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           Judgements
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           gratiously
           pleased
           to
           impower
           the
           Commissioners
           sitting
           at
           
             Haberdashers-Hall
             ,
          
           to
           receive
           me
           to
           Composition
           ,
           which
           being
           denied
           unto
           me
           by
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             ,
          
           when
           I
           first
           tendered
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           ,
           by
           Decree
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           inabled
           to
           make
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           summe
           of
           my
           humble
           Petition
           to
           your
           Highness
           (
           now
           lying
           before
           your
           Councel
           )
           is
           ,
           not
           that
           you
           would
           exercise
           a
           
             Legislative
             power
          
           in
           favour
           of
           me
           ,
           by
           repealing
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           for
           the
           sale
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           Act
           which
           after
           past
           for
           the
           confirming
           of
           the
           Purchasers
           Estates
           (
           in
           respect
           the
           first
           of
           them
           is
           already
           declared
           void
           by
           the
           solemn
           Judgement
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           and
           the
           objection
           touching
           the
           latter
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           removed
           by
           their
           Certificate
           formerly
           presented
           to
           your
           Highness
           ,
           
             grounded
          
           upon
           the
           Fortieth
           Article
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           
             confirming
          
           Articles
           of
           War
           ,
           made
           with
           ,
           or
           granted
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             Writing
             ,
          
           or
           
             otherwise
             ,
          
           to
           the
           contrary
           notwithstanding
           )
           but
           that
           you
           would
           be
           pleased
           by
           you
           
             Order
             or
             Direction
             ,
          
           to
           Authorize
           those
           Commissioners
           to
           compound
           with
           me
           for
           a
           Fine
           now
           belonging
           to
           your
           Highness
           ,
           by
           the
           form
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           making
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           be
           received
           
           according
           to
           my
           Articles
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgement
           given
           thereupon
           (
           to
           the
           strict
           observation
           of
           which
           ,
           your
           Highness
           hath
           sufficiently
           declared
           your
           Honourable
           intentions
           ,
           in
           taking
           a
           
             solemn
             Oath
          
           to
           observe
           that
           Instrument
           without
           violation
           ,
           into
           which
           this
           Article
           is
           inserted
           )
           leaving
           me
           for
           further
           relief
           ,
           to
           the
           said
           Court
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           former
           Reference
           .
        
         
           Your
           Highness
           will
           in
           doing
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           follow
           the
           bent
           of
           your
           own
           inclinations
           ,
           but
           also
           exercise
           an
           act
           of
           highest
           charity
           and
           goodness
           ,
           towards
           
             an
             oppressed
             miserable
             person
          
           :
           And
           certainly
           ,
           among
           those
           actions
           which
           our
           humanity
           is
           capable
           to
           execute
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           none
           that
           carries
           in
           it self
           a
           stamp
           of
           the
           
             Divinity
          
           so
           perfect
           ,
           as
           when
           an
           eminent
           person
           imployes
           the
           full
           extent
           of
           his
           whole
           power
           in
           relieving
           graciously
           the
           miseries
           of
           humane
           kind
           :
           How
           great
           and
           weighty
           soever
           your
           Highnesses
           occasions
           may
           be
           at
           present
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           some
           small
           time
           will
           be
           found
           out
           for
           this
           ,
           when
           you
           shal
           consider
           how
           conformable
           this
           action
           wil
           be
           unto
           
             his
             goodness
             ,
          
           who
           doth
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           appropriate
           unto
           himself
           the
           name
           of
           being
           
             God
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
          
           and
           
             who
             vouchsafes
             to
             look
             down
             from
             his
             high
             Sanctuary
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             That
             he
             may
             hear
             the
             mourning
             of
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             deliver
             the
             children
             appointed
             unto
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           with
           great
           assurance
           hope
           ,
           that
           your
           Highness
           will
           not
           abandon
           me
           ,
           and
           mine
           for
           ever
           in
           the
           shades
           of
           death
           ,
           but
           imitate
           so
           
             great
          
           and
           
             glorious
             an
             example
             ,
          
           by
           giving
           an
           end
           to
           all
           our
           sufferings
           ;
           That
           being
           declared
           capable
           of
           my
           Estate
           ,
           by
           Iudgement
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Articles
           ,
           I
           may
           obtain
           the
           actual
           possession
           of
           it
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           your
           Favour
           and
           Iustice
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           SIR
           ,
        
         
           UNderstanding
           by
           you
           the
           other
           day
           ,
           when
           I
           met
           with
           you
           accidentally
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           
           
             This
             Letter
             of
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Irbies
               ,
            
             and
             reply
             of
             Sir
             
               David
               Watkins
               ,
            
             came
             not
             so
             timely
             unto
             me
             as
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             a
             proper
             place
             .
          
           that
           you
           had
           an
           intention
           shortly
           to
           publish
           something
           to
           vindicate
           your
           Remonstrance
           against
           a
           Pamphlet
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ashe
             ,
          
           and
           finding
           that
           he
           hath
           also
           therein
           made
           me
           a
           co-partner
           with
           you
           in
           his
           displeasures
           ;
           I
           shall
           acquaint
           you
           with
           an
           Answer
           to
           so
           much
           as
           concerns
           my self
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           else
           if
           you
           think
           fit
           to
           publish
           it
           ;
           Although
           I
           regard
           not
           much
           what
           such
           men
           as
           himself
           do
           either
           say
           or
           write
           in
           their
           own
           Cases
           ;
           especially
           ,
           having
           done
           such
           acts
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           did
           not
           endeavor
           to
           make
           good
           by
           writing
           (
           which
           is
           too
           common
           now
           adayes
           )
           being
           the
           least
           he
           can
           do
           to
           
             boulster
             out
             his
             Cause
             ,
          
           would
           undoubtedly
           
             lye
             very
             heavy
             upon
             his
             Credit
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Pamphlet
           
             Entituled
             ,
             An
             Answer
             of
             the
             Purchasers
             of
             the
             Lands
             late
             of
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           page
           53.
           and
           54
           ,
           is
           related
           the
           Testimony
           I
           gave
           to
           the
           
             Committee
          
           sitting
           in
           the
           
             Star
             Chamber
             ,
          
           with
           my
           Answer
           to
           the
           cross
           Examinations
           ,
           I
           think
           truly
           related
           ,
           
             which
             I
             do
             avow
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             and
             will
             maintain
             to
             be
             so
             on
             any
             ground
             in
             the
             three
             Nations
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           which
           ,
           in
           pag.
           56.
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           make
           some
           Observations
           ;
           
             First
             ,
             That
             if
             Sir
          
           Anthony
           
             means
             the
             Calender
             time
             ,
             he
             says
             true
             ,
             for
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             appearing
             first
             the
             sixth
             of
          
           August
           ,
           
             came
             within
             the
             time
             limitted
             .
          
        
         
           
             First
             ,
          
           I
           do
           aver
           that
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
             petitioned
          
           the
           Committee
           sitting
           at
           
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             ,
          
           in
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           1646.
           
             and
             so
             his
             first
             coming
             was
             before
             the
             sixth
             of
          
           August
           ,
           and
           so
           my
           Testimony
           is
           
             true
             ,
             wherein
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             within
             the
             time
             limitted
             by
             his
             Articles
          
           ;
           Which
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
             also
             testifies
             ,
          
           and
           streightens
           it
           to
           a
           
             lunary
             moneth
             ,
          
           which
           I
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           do
           ,
           being
           a
           thing
           so
           long
           passed
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           slipt
           out
           of
           a
           better
           memory
           than
           mine
           ;
           Neither
           doth
           Mr.
           
             Michael
             Herring
             ,
          
           in
           his
           Examination
           ,
           in
           pag.
           38
           ,
           and
           39
           ,
           affirm
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           no
           
             Gens
             contra
             Gentem
             ,
          
           as
           is
           
             falsely
          
           alleadged
           in
           pag.
           56.
           
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           allegations
           in
           pag.
           66.
           
           
             That
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             did
             not
             appear
             untill
             the
             sixth
             of
          
           August
           ,
           there
           lieth
           
             a
             foul
             treachery
          
           under
           that
           ,
           
             which
             Mr.
          
           John
           Ashe
           
             can
             never
             wipe
             off
             ,
          
           which
           plainly
           demonstrates
           his
           early
           intentions
           
             to
             ruin
             you
          
           ;
           And
           that
           was
           ,
           in
           a
           
             Clandestine
          
           Order
           or
           Warrant
           (
           as
           I
           may
           justly
           call
           it
           )
           made
           
             the
             fourth
             of
             August
             ,
          
           1646.
           expressed
           in
           p.
           26.
           of
           the
           same
           Book
           ,
           which
           there
           saith
           in
           the
           body
           of
           that
           Order
           or
           Warrant
           ,
           
             (
             Now
             forasmuch
             as
             you
             have
             neglected
             to
             make
             your
             appearance
             to
             the
             said
             Committee
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             time
             allowed
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Exon
           ,
           
             upon
             which
             you
             pretend
             you
             come
             in
             ,
             are
             expired
             :
             )
          
           Now
           consider
           ,
           the
           
             malice
          
           and
           
             falsehood
          
           of
           this
           
             Order
          
           or
           
             Warrant
          
           ;
           I
           do
           beleeve
           ,
           few
           or
           none
           of
           the
           Committee
           
           knew
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           have
           spoken
           with
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           since
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Pamphlet
           ,
           and
           they
           
             deny
          
           the
           knowlege
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           
             I
             protest
             so
             do
             I
             ,
          
           best
           known
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawels
             great
             friend
             ,
          
           and
           
             framed
          
           by
           him
           out
           of
           the
           
             love
          
           and
           
             tender
             respect
          
           he
           did
           bear
           to
           his
           
             old
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             False
          
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           ;
           for
           how
           could
           it
           say
           ,
           that
           
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             had
             neglected
             to
             appear
             before
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Committee
             ,
          
           when
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
          
           had
           
             appeared
          
           at
           ,
           and
           
             petitioned
          
           to
           the
           
             same
             Committee
             the
             week
             before
          
           ?
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           how
           could
           it
           
             truely
          
           say
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           had
           
             forfeited
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Articles
             for
             not
             appearing
             before
             the
             fourth
             of
          
           August
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           page
           56.
           
             it
             is
             acknowledged
             ,
             That
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             ,
          
           (
           which
           was
           two
           days
           after
           according
           to
           the
           
             Calender
             account
          
           )
           was
           
             within
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Articles
          
           ?
           I
           have
           heard
           this
           
             Order
          
           or
           
             Warrant
          
           was
           like
           to
           have
           
             cost
             you
             dear
          
           at
           your
           
             Trial
          
           ;
           But
           this
           was
           the
           
             Child
          
           of
           your
           
             loving
             Servants
             brain
             ,
          
           the
           
             man
          
           who
           
             most
             favored
             you
             at
             the
             Committee
             ,
          
           and
           
             I
             ,
          
           the
           
             violentest
             man
             of
             all
             against
             you
             ,
          
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           ;
           And
           therefore
           
             again
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             disownes
          
           the
           
             Order
          
           or
           
             Warrant
             of
             the
             fourth
             of
             August
             ,
          
           as
           not
           
             true
             ,
          
           and
           so
           by
           this
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             the
             Commissioner
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
             the
             Witness
             ,
          
           agrees
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           full
           together
           ,
           though
           
             most
             falsely
             otherwise
             related
          
           in
           page
           56.
           
        
         
           And
           whereas
           in
           the
           same
           page
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           say
           in
           their
           observations
           upon
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irbyes
             Letter
          
           or
           
             Testimony
             ,
          
           wherein
           is
           expressed
           ,
           
             We
             gave
             him
             eight
             ,
             or
             ten
             days
             ,
             or
             a
             fortnights
             time
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             time
             given
             him
             by
             his
             Articles
             would
             be
             out
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             deal
             with
             him
             the
             better
          
           ;
           They
           charge
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           to
           be
           
             too
             severe
             in
             his
             Iustice
             ,
          
           or
           rather
           
             unjust
             ,
          
           neither
           can
           he
           be
           excused
           of
           casting
           
             snares
          
           in
           Sir
           
             Iohns
          
           way
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           
             his
             passion
          
           (
           Sir
           
             Anthony
          
           being
           
             the
             violentest
             man
          
           of
           all
           against
           him
           )
           though
           to
           the
           
             breach
          
           of
           the
           
             Faith
             of
             the
             Army
          
           and
           
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           For
           Answer
           to
           which
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           
             First
             ,
          
           It
           is
           onely
           their
           
             bare
             affirmation
             ,
          
           that
           I
           was
           the
           
             violentest
             man
          
           against
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
             ,
          
           and
           no
           
             proof
          
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           my
           
             No
             ,
          
           is
           as
           good
           as
           their
           
             Yea.
             
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           Why
           should
           that
           be
           imputed
           or
           charged
           upon
           
             me
             ,
          
           more
           than
           upon
           the
           
             rest
          
           of
           the
           Committee
           ?
           why
           might
           not
           I
           beleeve
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
          
           (
           having
           so
           good
           an
           Estate
           to
           compound
           for
           )
           might
           within
           that
           time
           submit
           to
           that
           they
           propounded
           ,
           and
           so
           compound
           for
           his
           Estate
           ,
           or
           in
           that
           time
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           might
           pass
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Exon
             ,
          
           and
           so
           might
           without
           any
           scruple
           be
           admitted
           to
           Composition
           ,
           without
           taking
           the
           Oath
           or
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           the
           Negative
           Oath
           ?
           But
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irby
          
           admireth
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           or
           any
           other
           should
           charge
           
             severity
          
           or
           
             injustice
          
           upon
           him
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           framed
           or
           consented
           to
           that
           
             Order
          
           or
           
             Warrant
          
           (
           term
           it
           what
           you
           will
           )
           of
           
             the
             fourth
             of
          
           August
           ,
           1646.
           expressed
           in
           page
           26.
           
           There
           you
           have
           an
           
             habemus
             reum
             confitentem
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Irbies
             Testimony
          
           touching
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             
             Stawels
             carriage
             at
             the
             Committee
             ,
          
           sufficiently
           
             confined
          
           ;
           there
           you
           have
           him
           
             violating
          
           of
           the
           
             Faith
          
           of
           the
           
             Army
          
           and
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             mutato
             nomine
             de
             se
             narratur
             fabula
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           Sir
           ,
           to
           Answer
           that
           which
           that
           
             honest
             Gentleman
             Mr.
             Iohn
             Ashe
          
           saith
           ,
           in
           a
           book
           written
           ,
           annexed
           to
           the
           former
           Book
           ,
           p.
           17.
           where
           his
           
             Iustice
          
           dealeth
           with
           me
           as
           formerly
           concerning
           that
           part
           of
           my
           Testimony
           wherein
           I
           mention
           what
           passed
           betwixt
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Bainton
          
           and
           my self
           at
           Sir
           
             Abraham
             Williams
          
           his
           house
           ;
           That
           I
           should
           call
           that
           a
           
             Mannor
             ,
          
           which
           he
           saith
           is
           but
           a
           
             Farm
          
           ;
           I
           confess
           I
           might
           be
           mistaken
           in
           that
           ;
           for
           truely
           in
           our
           poor
           Country
           ,
           you
           shall
           scarce
           meet
           with
           a
           
             Farm
          
           of
           near
           that
           value
           ;
           and
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           many
           a
           considerable
           
             Mannor
          
           would
           be
           bought
           with
           that
           mony
           in
           our
           parts
           ;
           for
           (
           if
           I
           be
           not
           mistaken
           )
           it
           cost
           9
           or
           10000l
           
             .
          
           But
           
             the
             Ashe
             is
             grown
             so
             great
             now
             ,
          
           as
           things
           of
           9
           or
           10000l
           
             .
          
           are
           but
           
             Farmes
          
           with
           him
           ;
           My
           
             gains
          
           have
           been
           such
           (
           after
           all
           my
           service
           )
           that
           I
           can
           shew
           no
           such
           
             Farms
             bought
             ,
             or
             offered
             to
             be
             bought
             by
             me
             ,
          
           though
           I
           have
           been
           as
           serviceable
           as
           he
           hath
           been
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           About
           a
           week
           or
           ten
           dayes
           after
           my
           Depositions
           were
           taken
           before
           the
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           I
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           set
           my
           hand
           to
           what
           I
           had
           testified
           there
           ;
           accordingly
           I
           did
           attend
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           in
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           came
           in
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           made
           a
           Speech
           to
           the
           Committee
           (
           being
           one
           of
           them
           himself
           )
           .
           and
           informed
           them
           how
           well
           he
           
             affected
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
             ,
          
           and
           what
           
             friendship
          
           and
           
             love
          
           there
           was
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           That
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           called
           him
           
             Servant
             ,
          
           and
           he
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Master
             ,
          
           what
           
             care
          
           he
           had
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           how
           that
           
             I
          
           was
           the
           
             onely
             bitter
             man
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
          
           had
           
             at
             the
             Committee
             ,
          
           with
           much
           more
           to
           the
           like
           effect
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           in
           brief
           I
           made
           answer
           (
           
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Committee
             present
             will
             affirm
             as
             much
          
           )
           That
           I
           came
           thither
           by
           their
           
             Order
             ,
          
           to
           set
           my
           hand
           to
           my
           Depositions
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           make
           a
           reply
           to
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
             ,
          
           for
           it
           was
           but
           his
           
             Yea
             ,
          
           and
           it
           would
           be
           my
           
             No
          
           ;
           That
           I
           had
           not
           so
           forfeited
           my
           Credit
           with
           them
           or
           any body
           else
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           stood
           as
           clear
           ,
           and
           my
           words
           were
           to
           be
           beleeved
           as
           well
           as
           Mr.
           
           
             Ashes
          
           ;
           That
           what
           I
           had
           
             testified
          
           before
           them
           was
           
             truth
             ,
          
           which
           I
           would
           
             justifie
          
           by
           setting
           my
           
             hand
          
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           had
           power
           to
           administer
           ,
           I
           would
           willingly
           take
           my
           
             Oath
          
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           
             justifie
             it
             upon
             any
             English
             ground
          
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           I
           came
           and
           set
           my
           
             hand
          
           to
           my
           
             Depositions
             .
          
        
         
           As
           I
           was
           going
           away
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           desired
           that
           he
           might
           aske
           me
           a
           Question
           or
           two
           ,
           which
           the
           Committee
           gave
           leave
           unto
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           
             Whether
             I
             was
             not
             present
             at
          
           Goldsmiths-Hal
           
             the
             first
             and
             second
             time
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawel
           
             appeared
             there
          
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             was
             ,
          
           pag.
           16.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           was
           ,
           
             Whether
             the
             Committee
             did
             order
             Mr.
          
           Stephens
           
             to
             make
             a
             Report
             to
             the
             Parliament
          
           ?
           I
           Answered
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           an
           Order
           ,
           but
           those
           words
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           ,
           p.
           16.
           inserted
           in
           the
           body
           
           of
           this
           Question
           ,
           in
           a
           Parenthesis
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           (
           
             Taking
             offence
             at
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawells
           
             language
             and
             mis-behavior
             there
          
           )
           was
           no
           part
           of
           the
           
             Question
          
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           
             falsly
          
           put
           into
           his
           Book
           ,
           as
           he
           entred
           the
           Warrant
           of
           the
           fourth
           of
           
             August
             ,
          
           and
           done
           here
           with
           the
           same
           
             malice
          
           both
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           his
           
             Master
             ,
          
           and
           to
           me
           his
           
             Friend
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           
             Question
          
           was
           ,
           
             Whether
             to
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Order
             for
             Mr.
             
          
           Stephens
           
             his
             Report
             ,
             I
             did
             give
             my
             Vote
             in
             the
             affirmative
          
           ?
        
         
           My
           
             Answer
          
           was
           ,
           There
           was
           
             no
             negative
             ,
          
           for
           
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           there
           was
           
             no
             Question
          
           put
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           the
           reason
           of
           my
           Answer
           .
        
         
           And
           wereas
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ashe
          
           in
           pag.
           16.
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             might
             have
             written
             the
             whole
             Truth
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             knew
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             had
             not
             approved
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Exon.
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           did
           
             then
             very
             well
             know
          
           that
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
          
           for
           several
           weeks
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           some
           months
           before
           ,
           
             had
             approved
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Articles
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Committee
             wholly
             consisted
             of
             Commoners
          
           (
           the
           Lords
           not
           then
           being
           joyned
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           my
           best
           remembrance
           .
           )
        
         
           And
           if
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ashe
          
           had
           had
           so
           
             great
             a
             respect
          
           to
           his
           
             old
             Master
             ,
          
           as
           he
           would
           have
           
             the
             world
             to
             beleeve
             ,
          
           he
           might
           have
           
             proceeded
          
           in
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawells
             Compositions
             ;
             for
             the
             House
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             a
             Member
             ,
             could
             take
             no
             exceptions
             ,
             they
             having
             approved
             of
             the
             Articles
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           With
           as
           much
           shortness
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           a
           true
           and
           faithful
           Relation
           and
           answer
           to
           such
           things
           as
           I
           judge
           material
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           I
           value
           not
           ;
           My
           Credit
           not
           standing
           upon
           any
           mans
           sayings
           ,
           but
           my
           own
           Actions
           .
           I
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Servant
             ,
             ANTHONY
             IRBY
             .
          
           
             
               12
               
                 May
                 ,
              
               1655.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Honorable
             Sir
          
           John
           Stawell
           
             Knight
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             these
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Sir
           
             David
             Watkins
          
           his
           short
           Reply
           to
           a
           Passage
           in
           Mr.
           
             John
             Ashe
          
           his
           angry
           Replication
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Stawells
          
           Remonstrance
           .
        
         
           I
           Cannot
           but
           much
           admire
           that
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ashe
          
           should
           be
           so
           sensible
           ,
           and
           displeased
           at
           my
           
             just
             Certificate
          
           made
           concerning
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawel
          
           Knight
           
             of
             the
          
           Bath
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           out
           of
           my
           desire
           to
           promote
           that
           Common
           Justice
           which
           I
           owe
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           not
           aiming
           at
           my
           own
           particular
           ,
           nor
           intending
           thereby
           to
           lay
           my
           hand
           on
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           
             tender
             side
             ,
          
           or
           
             to
             discover
             any
             design
             of
             his
             .
          
        
         
           For
           my
           
             Old
             Age
             ,
          
           which
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           accounts
           
             a
             blemish
             ,
          
           I
           esteem
           a
           
             blessing
             from
             God
             ,
          
           and
           can
           justifie
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           served
           the
           State
           
             drowsely
          
           ;
           And
           if
           I
           were
           at
           any
           time
           
             nodding
          
           (
           as
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           would
           have
           it
           )
           then
           certainly
           it
           must
           have
           been
           on
           the
           4th
           
             of
             August
             ,
          
           1646.
           when
           that
           
             mistaken
          
           Order
           for
           summoning
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawell
          
           to
           answer
           
           
             a
             supposed
             Contempt
             ,
          
           was
           made
           and
           entred
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           pag.
           26.
           of
           the
           Pamphlet
           ,
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           Purchasers
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Stawells
          
           Estate
           ,
           of
           which
           Order
           or
           Summons
           I
           conceive
           ,
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           of
           the
           Committee
           (
           
             except
             Mr.
             Ashe
          
           )
           were
           ,
           as
           my self
           ,
           unknowing
           thereof
           ;
           although
           both
           they
           and
           I
           acted
           therein
           with
           faithful
           ,
           and
           unbyassed
           zeal
           ;
           And
           for
           my
           own
           particular
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           world
           is
           satisfied
           ,
           in
           all
           my
           Actings
           therein
           ,
           I
           have
           kept
           my
           
             Eye
          
           free
           from
           
             Coveting
             the
             Estates
             of
             other
             men
             ,
          
           my
           
             Hands
          
           from
           
             Bribery
             ,
          
           and
           my
           
             Body
          
           from
           
             Nocturnal
          
           and
           other
           
             pains
             ,
          
           the
           Concomitants
           of
           
             Ryot
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             other
             Vice
          
           ;
           which
           is
           all
           I
           have
           at
           present
           to
           say
           to
           Mr.
           
             Ashe
          
           his
           Pamphlet
           .
           p.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             David
             Watkins
             .
          
           
             
               11.
               
               
                 May
              
               1655.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A67889e-240
           
             
               The
               Articles
               of
            
             Exeter
             
               with
               their
               Confirmations
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Answer
               unto
               the
               reasons
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Ashe
             
               his
               first
               visit
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Objection
               answered
               ,
               made
               by
               Mr.
            
             Ashe
             ,
             
               touching
               Dean
               and
               Chapters
               Lands
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               subscription
               as
            
             Guild-Hall
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Order
               and
               the
               Subscription
               therupon
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               visit
               I
               gave
               Mr.
            
             Ash.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Petition
               to
               compound
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               time
               I
               preferred
               my
               Petition
               to
               compound
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr:
            
             Ash
             
               procures
               by
               his
               Petition
               the
               benefit
               of
               my
               Composition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Ashes
             
               petition
               to
               the
               House
               and
               the
               Order
               therupon
               :
            
          
           
             
               This
               appears
               by
               Mr.
            
             Baylies
             
               certificate
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               examinations
               of
               Sir
            
             Anth.
             Irby
             and
             
               Sir
            
             David
             Watkins
             :
          
           
             The
             Certificate
             and
             judgement
             in
             Mr.
             
             
               Newcourts
            
             Case
             :
          
           
             
               The
               Order
               of
               the
               Committee
               for
               Mr.
            
             Ash
             
               his
               receipt
               of
               the
               Fines
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Treasurers
               account
               .
            
          
           
             
               Monies
               demanded
               by
               Mr.
               
            
             Ash
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             paid
             .
          
           
             
               1642.
               13.
               
               July
               .
            
          
           
             
               1642.
               
               November
               2●
            
          
           
             
               Colonell
            
             Popham's
             
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Here
               begins
               the
               relation
               of
               the
               false
               Record
               entred
               the
               4th
               .
               of
            
             August
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               certified
               by
               Mr.
            
             Bayly
             .
          
           
             The
             Record
             of
             the
             
               4th
            
             of
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               second
               appearance
               upon
               Summons
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Mittimus
            
             to
             
               Ely
            
             house
             .
          
           
             The
             Order
             for
             the
             report
             :
          
           
             
               So
               certified
               by
               Mr.
            
             Bayley
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Ashes
            
             testimony
             .
          
           
             
               The
               things
               premised
               by
               Mr.
            
             Ash
             
          
           
             
               The
               answer
               therunto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Leeches
             
               testimony
               taken
               in
               short
               hand
               by
               order
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Iustice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observations
               in
               answer
               to
               Mr.
               
            
             Ashes
             
               particuars
               mentioned
               in
               his
               Pamphlet
               ,
            
             page
             4.
             
               and
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Record
               in
               the
               short-hand
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Attor
             :
             Gen.
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Attor.
               Gen.
               
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               President
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Attor.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Resolves
             ,
             and
             votes
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             
               The
               manner
               how
               he
               cheated
               me
               out
               of
               my
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Ash
             
               his
               relation
               touching
               the
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               That
               my
               Fine
               which
               he
               begged
               ,
               might
               be
               increased
               above
               what
               my
               Articles
               required
               upon
               my
               remittall
               to
            
             Goldsmiths
             
               Hall
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               got
               his
               own
               Petition
               answered
               the
               first
               day
               it
               was
               offered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pray
               let
               this
               be
               compared
               with
               his
               Letter
               that
               followes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pray
               compare
               this
               with
               Mr.
            
             Hollis
             
               his
               Letter
               ,
               and
               my
               Petition
               proved
               by
               Mr.
            
             Basset
             
               hereafter
               mentioned
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               answer
               to
               Mr.
               
            
             Ashes
             
               Relation
               touching
               the
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             The
             copy
             of
             my
             Petition
             that
             Mr.
             
               Ashe
            
             disliked
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Ashes
            
             first
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Petition
             and
             Mr.
             
             
               Bassets
            
             Affidavit
             proving
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Pray
             observe
             how
             this
             was
             done
             in
             persuance
             of
             Mr.
             
             
               Ashes
            
             directions
             mentioned
             in
             his
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Ashes
            
             second
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Hollis
            
             his
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Pray
             observe
             how
             different
             this
             is
             from
             Mr.
             
             
               Ashe's
            
             affirmation
             in
             his
             Pamphlet
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Ashe's
            
             Objections
             .
          
           
             My
             Answer
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             My
             Trial
             before
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Book
             of
             Short-hand
             taken
             by
             order
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             justice
             .
          
           
             The
             book
             of
             Short-hand
             proves
             this
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Ashe
            
             is
             here
             considered
             in
             a
             twofold
             capacity
             .
          
           
             As
             a
             private
             person
             .
          
           
             As
             a
             publick
             person
             .
          
           
             L.
             
               Cook
            
             3d
             part
             of
             his
             Instit
             p.
             223.
             
             Sir
             
               Will.
               Thorps
            
             Case
             .
             
               Cook
            
             3d
             part
             of
             his
             Instit.
             p.
             22
             ,
             &
             23
             
               Triseilians
            
             Case
             .
          
           
             L.
             
               Cook
               .
            
             3d.
             part
             of
             his
             Instit.
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             
               Nota.
               
            
          
           
             37
             
               E.
            
             3.
             
               cap.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             Answers
             to
             the
             Objections
             against
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Irbys
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               David
               Watkins
            
             Testimonies
             .
          
           
             So
             certified
             by
             Mr.
             
               Baily
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Iustification
             of
             Mr.
             
               Stephens
            
             his
             Report
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Stephens
            
             his
             examination
             in
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             18.
             of
             
               Ian.
            
             1650.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67889e-18960
           
             Mr.
             
               Lawrence's
            
             Petition
             and
             Reasons
             examined
             ,
             and
             answered
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Act
             constituting
             the
             Court
             of
             Articles
             .
          
           
             A
             Proviso
             in
             the
             first
             Act
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Act
             reviving
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Provisoes
             inserted
             in
             the
             Act
             .
          
           
             Provisoes
             offered
             &
             rejected
             
          
           
             The
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Articles
             .
          
           
             The
             Judgement
             proved
             to
             have
             been
             given
             by
             the
             Court
             in
             pursuance
             of
             their
             Trust
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             Certificate
             of
             Mr.
             
               Lawrence
            
             his
             Uncles
             :
          
           
             This
             was
             no
             hard
             bargain
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Lawrence
            
             his
             mistake
             in
             representing
             my
             condition
             .
          
           
             The
             objection
             touching
             the
             Act
             of
             confirmation
             answered
             .
          
           
             L.
             
               Cook
            
             8.
             
             Rep.
             Dr.
             
               Bonhams
            
             Case
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Certificate
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Articles
               .
            
          
           
             Authorities
             and
             Reasons
             why
             publick
             sales
             made
             contrary
             to
             Articles
             should
             be
             va●●ted
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Aristides
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleighs
            
             History
             of
             the
             World
             1
             part
             5
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Mar●
               Anthonie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Davilae's
            
             History
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             1
             part
             and
             3
             Book
             .
          
           
             Rot
             ,
             Parl.
             1●
             E.
             4.
             
             Menbr
             .
             22.
             
             Nu.
             31.
             
          
           
             Josh
             chap.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             21.
             
          
        
      
      
  

